This is a modern-English version of The Wit and Humor of America, Volume X (of X), originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber's Note: The index is not linked, but to aid in finding items through the index, the following list contains the page numbers covered in each volume:

Volume   1 -      1 -   220
Volume   2 -   221 -   402
Volume   3 -   403 -   584
Volume   4 -   585 -   802
Volume   5 is not Library Edition and has different page numbering
Volume   6 -   985 - 1216
Volume   7 - 1217 - 1398
Volume   8 - 1399 - 1634
Volume   9 - 1635 - 1800
Volume 10 - 1801 - 2042

Transcriber's Note: The index is not linked, but to help you find items in the index, the following list shows the page numbers covered in each volume:

Volume 1 - 1 - 220
Volume 2 - 221 - 402
Volume 3 - 403 - 584
Volume 4 - 585 - 802
Volume 5 is not a Library Edition and has different page numbers.
Volume 6 - 985 - 1216
Volume 7 - 1217 - 1398
Volume 8 - 1399 - 1634
Volume 9 - 1635 - 1800
Volume 10 - 1801 - 2042


Library Edition

THE WIT AND HUMOR OF AMERICA

In Ten Volumes

VOL. X


FRANK L. STANTON FRANK L. STANTON

THE WIT AND HUMOR OF AMERICA

EDITED BY MARSHALL P. WILDER

Volume X

Funk & Wagnalls Company
New York and London
Copyright MDCCCCVII, BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY
Copyright MDCCCCXI, THE THWING COMPANY


CONTENTS

PAGE
Araminta and the AutomobileCharles Battell Loomis1825
At Aunty's HouseJames Whitcomb Riley2007
Backsliding Brother, TheFrank L. Stanton1972
Biggs' BarHoward D. Sutherland1967
Bookworm's Plaint, AClinton Scollard1878
Breitmann in PoliticsCharles Godfrey Leland1943
Concord Love Song, AJames Jeffrey Roche1913
ContentmentOliver Wendell Holmes1952
Demon of the Study, TheJohn Greenleaf Whittier1869
Der Oak Und Der VineCharles Follen Adams1823
Double-Dyed Deceiver, AO. Henry1927
Dum Vivimus VigilamusJohn Paul2005
Evidence in the Case of
    Smith vs. Jones, TheSamuel L. Clemens1918
Fall Styles in FacesWallace Irwin1992
"Festina Lente"Robert J. Burdette2016
Genial Idiot Discusses
    Leap Year, TheJohn Kendrick Bangs2018
Great Prize Fight, TheSamuel L. Clemens1903
Had a Set of Double TeethHolman F. Day1994
Height of the Ridiculous, TheOliver Wendell Holmes1832
Her Brother: Enfant TerribleEdmund L. Sabin2001
Hezekiah Bedott's OpinionFrances M. Whicher1893
His Grandmother's WayFrank L. Stanton1901
Invisible Prince, TheHenry Harland1836
Jackpot, TheIronquill2003
JacobPhœbe Cary1898
Johnny's PaWilbur D. Nesbit1802
Lay of Ancient Rome, AThomas Ybarra2013
Little Bopeep and Little Boy BlueSamuel Minturn Peck2015
Love SongCharles Godfrey Leland1950
MaximsBenjamin Franklin1804
Meeting, TheS. E. Riser1915
Mister Rabbit's Love AffairFrank L. Stanton1887
Mother of Four, AJuliet Wilbor Tompkins1976
Mothers' Meeting, AMadeline Bridges1886
Nevada SketchesSamuel L. Clemens1805
New Year Idyl, AEugene Field2011
Old-Time Singer, AnFrank L. Stanton1941
Oncl' Antoine on 'ChangeWallace Bruce Amsbary1891
Our Hired GirlJames Whitcomb Riley1888
Plain Language from Truthful JamesBret Harte1997
Poe-'em of Passion, ACharles F. Lummis1879
PossessionWilliam J. Lampton2000
Real Diary of a Real Boy, TheHenry A. Shute1881
Reason, TheIronquill1890
Rubaiyat of Mathieu LattellierWallace Bruce Amsbary1965
Settin' by the FireFrank L. Stanton1821
Shining Mark, AIronquill1877
"There's a Bower of Bean-Vines"Phœbe Cary1916
To Bary JadeCharles Follen Adams1899
Tom's MoneyHarriett Prescott Spofford1955
Trial that Job Missed, TheKennett Harris1917
Trouble-ProofEdwin L. Sabin1801
Uncle Bentley and the RoostersHayden Carruth1873
Unsatisfied YearningR. K. Munkittrick1835
What Lack We YetRobert J. Burdette1897
When Lovely WomanPhœbe Cary1834
Whisperer, TheIronquill1822
Why Wait for Death and Time?Bert Leston Taylor1866
Willy and the LadyGelett Burgess2009
Winter DuskR. K. Munkittrick1975
Winter JoysEugene Field1868
Ye Legende of Sir YroncladdeWilbur D. Nesbitt1973

COMPLETE INDEX AT THE END OF VOLUME X.


TROUBLE-PROOF[1]

BY EDWIN L. SABIN

Never rains where Jim is—
People kickin', whinin';
He goes round insistin',—
"Sun is almost shinin'!"

Never's hot where Jim is—
When the town is sweatin';
He jes' sets and answers,—
"Well, I ain't a-frettin'!"

Never's cold where Jim is—
None of us misdoubt it,
Seein' we're nigh frozen!
He "ain't thought about it"!

Things that rile up others
Never seem to strike him!
"Trouble-proof," I call it,—
Wisht that I was like him!
[Pg 1802]

It never rains where Jim is—
People complaining, whining;
He keeps insisting,—
"The sun is almost shining!"

It’s never hot where Jim is—
When the town is hot;
He just sits and responds,—
"Well, I'm not worried!"

It's never cold where Jim is—
None of us doubt it.
Looks like we're almost frozen!
He "hasn't even thought about it"!

Things that bother others
Never seem to disturb him!
"Problem-proof," I call it—
I wish I were like him!
[Pg 1802]


JOHNNY'S PA

BY WILBUR D. NESBIT

My pa—he always went to school,
He says, an' studied hard.
W'y, when he's just as big as me
He knew things by the yard!
Arithmetic? He knew it all
From dividend to sum;
But when he tells me how it was,
My grandma, she says "Hum!"

My pa—he always got the prize
For never bein' late;
An' when they studied joggerfy
He knew 'bout every state.
He says he knew the rivers, an'
Knew all their outs an' ins;
But when he tells me all o' that,
My grandma, she just grins.

My pa, he never missed a day
A-goin' to the school,
An' never played no hookey, nor
Forgot the teacher's rule;
An' every class he's ever in,
The rest he always led.
My grandma, when pa talks that way,
[Pg 1803]Just laughs an' shakes her head.
My grandma says 'at boys is boys,
The same as pas is pas,
An' when I ast her what she means
She says it is "because."
She says 'at little boys is best
When they grows up to men,
Because they know how good they was,
An' tell their children, then!
[Pg 1804]

My dad—he always attended school,
He says, and studied hard.
Well, when he was my height
He learned a lot!
Math? He knew it all.
From subtraction to addition;
But when he explains how it was,
My grandma just says, "Hmm!"

My dad—he always won the award.
For always being on time;
And when they learned geography
He knew everything about each state.
He says he knew the rivers, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Knew all their ins and outs;
But when he shares all of that with me,
My grandma just grins.

My dad never missed a day.
Going to school,
And never skipped school, nor
Forgot the teacher's guidelines;
In every class he attended,
He always led the group.
My grandma, when Dad talks like that,
[Pg 1803]She just laughs and shakes her head.
My grandma says that boys will be boys,
Just like dads will be dads,
And when I ask her what she means
She says it's "because."
She says that little boys are the best.
When they become adults,
Because they realize how great they were,
And tell their kids, then!
[Pg 1804]


MAXIMS

BY BENJAMIN FRANKLIN

Never spare the parson's wine, nor the baker's pudding.

Never hold back on the parson's wine or the baker's pudding.

A house without woman or firelight is like a body without soul or spirit.

A house without a woman or a warm fire is like a body without a soul or spirit.

Kings and bears often worry their keepers.

Kings and bears often concern their caretakers.

Light purse, heavy heart.

Empty wallet, heavy heart.

He's a fool that makes his doctor his heir.

He's a fool to make his doctor his heir.

Ne'er take a wife till thou hast a house (and a fire) to put her in.

Never take a wife until you have a house (and a fire) to provide for her.

To lengthen thy life, lessen thy meals.

To extend your life, eat less.

He that drinks fast pays slow.

He who drinks quickly pays later.

He is ill-clothed who is bare of virtue.

He is poorly dressed who lacks virtue.

Beware of meat twice boil'd, and an old foe reconcil'd.

Beware of meat that’s been cooked twice, and of an old enemy who has made peace.

The heart of a fool is in his mouth, but the mouth of a wise man is in his heart.

The fool speaks without thinking, but a wise person reflects before they speak.

He that is rich need not live sparingly, and he that can live sparingly need not be rich.

A wealthy person doesn't have to live frugally, and someone who can live frugally doesn’t have to be wealthy.

He that waits upon fortune is never sure of a dinner.[Pg 1805]

Someone who relies on luck can never be certain of a meal.[Pg 1805]


NEVADA SKETCHES

BY SAMUEL L. CLEMENS

In Carson City

I feel very much as if I had just awakened out of a long sleep. I attribute it to the fact that I have slept the greater part of the time for the last two days and nights. On Wednesday, I sat up all night, in Virginia, in order to be up early enough to take the five o'clock stage on Thursday morning. I was on time. It was a great success. I had a cheerful trip down to Carson, in company with that incessant talker, Joseph T. Goodman. I never saw him flooded with such a flow of spirits before. He restrained his conversation, though, until we had traveled three or four miles, and were just crossing the divide between Silver City and Spring Valley, when he thrust his head out of the dark stage, and allowed a pallid light from the coach lamps to illuminate his features for a moment, after which he returned to darkness again, and sighed and said, "Damn it!" with some asperity. I asked him who he meant it for, and he said, "The weather out there." As we approached Carson, at about half past seven o'clock, he thrust his head out again, and gazed earnestly in the direction of that city—after which he took it in again, with his nose very much frosted. He propped the end of that organ upon the end of his finger, and looked pensively upon it—which had the effect of[Pg 1806] making him cross-eyed—and remarked, "O, damn it!" with great bitterness. I asked him what was up this time, and he said, "The cold, damp fog—it is worse than the weather." This was his last. He never spoke again in my hearing. He went on over the mountains with a lady fellow passenger from here. That will stop his chatter, you know, for he seldom speaks in the presence of ladies.

I feel like I've just woken up from a long sleep. I think it’s because I’ve spent most of the last two days and nights sleeping. On Wednesday, I stayed up all night in Virginia to catch the five o'clock stage on Thursday morning. I made it on time. The trip was great. I had a cheerful ride down to Carson with that nonstop talker, Joseph T. Goodman. I’ve never seen him so full of energy before. He held back his chatter until we had traveled three or four miles and were crossing the divide between Silver City and Spring Valley, when he stuck his head out of the dark stage. The pale light from the coach lamps briefly lit up his face, then he pulled his head back inside and sighed, saying, "Damn it!" a bit angrily. I asked who he was upset with, and he said, "The weather out there." As we got closer to Carson around half past seven, he poked his head out again, staring intently at the city—then pulled it back in, his nose quite frosted. He balanced the tip of his nose on his finger and looked thoughtfully at it—which made him cross-eyed—and said, "Oh, damn it!" with a lot of bitterness. I asked what was bothering him this time, and he replied, "The cold, damp fog—it’s worse than the weather." That was his last comment. He didn’t say anything else while I was around. He went on over the mountains with a lady passenger from here. That should shut him up, since he rarely talks in front of women.

In the evening I felt a mighty inclination to go to a party somewhere. There was to be one at Governor J. Neely Johnson's, and I went there and asked permission to stand around a while. This was granted in the most hospitable manner, and the vision of plain quadrilles soothed my weary soul. I felt particularly comfortable, for if there is one thing more grateful to my feelings than another, it is a new house—a large house, with its ceilings embellished with snowy mouldings; its floors glowing with warm-tinted carpets, with cushioned chairs and sofas to sit on, and a piano to listen to; with fires so arranged you can see them, and know there is no humbug about it; with walls garnished with pictures, and above all mirrors, wherein you may gaze and always find something to admire, you know. I have a great regard for a good house, and a girlish passion for mirrors. Horace Smith, Esq., is also very fond of mirrors. He came and looked in the glass for an hour with me. Finally it cracked—the night was pretty cold—and Horace Smith's reflection was split right down the centre. But where his face had been the damage was greatest—a hundred cracks converged to his reflected nose, like spokes from the hub of a wagon wheel. It was the strangest freak the weather has done this winter. And yet the parlor seemed warm and comfortable, too.

In the evening, I really wanted to go to a party somewhere. There was one at Governor J. Neely Johnson's, so I went there and asked if I could hang around for a bit. They graciously accepted, and the sight of simple quadrilles eased my tired mind. I felt especially at ease because if there's one thing I appreciate more than anything, it's a new house—a big house with ceilings decorated with white moldings; floors glowing with warm-toned carpets; cushioned chairs and sofas to sit on; and a piano to listen to; with fireplaces arranged so you can see the flames and know it’s genuine; walls adorned with pictures; and above all, mirrors where you can gaze and always find something to admire, you know. I have a deep appreciation for a good house and a youthful fascination with mirrors. Horace Smith, Esq., also loves mirrors. He came and stared into the glass with me for an hour. Eventually, it cracked—the night was pretty cold—and Horace Smith's reflection was split right down the middle. But where his face was, the damage was the worst—a hundred cracks converged toward his reflected nose, like spokes from the hub of a wagon wheel. It was the strangest thing the weather has done this winter. Still, the parlor felt warm and cozy, too.

About nine o'clock the Unreliable came and asked Gov. Johnson to let him stand on the porch. The crea[Pg 1807]ture has got more impudence than any person I ever saw in my life. Well, he stood and flattened his nose against the parlor window, and looked hungry and vicious—he always looks that way—until Colonel Musser arrived with some ladies, when he actually fell in their wake and came swaggering in looking as if he thought he had been anxiously expected. He had on my fine kid boots, my plug hat, my white kid gloves (with slices of his prodigious hands grinning through the bursted seams), and my heavy gold repeater, which I had been offered thousands and thousands of dollars for many and many a time. He took those articles out of my trunk, at Washoe City, about a month ago, when we went there to report the proceedings of the convention. The Unreliable intruded himself upon me in his cordial way, and said, "How are you, Mark, old boy? When d'you come down? It's brilliant, ain't it? Appear to enjoy themselves, don't they? Lend a fellow two bits, can't you?" He always winds up his remarks that way. He appears to have an insatiable craving for two bits.

Around nine o'clock, the Unreliable showed up and asked Gov. Johnson if he could hang out on the porch. That guy has more nerve than anyone I've ever met. He stood there, pressed his nose against the parlor window, looking hungry and threatening—he always looks that way—until Colonel Musser arrived with some ladies. Then he actually trailed in after them, swaggering in like he thought everyone had been waiting for him. He was wearing my nice kid boots, my nice hat, my white kid gloves (which were torn open on his huge hands), and my heavy gold watch, which I’ve been offered thousands of dollars for many times. He took all that stuff out of my trunk in Washoe City about a month ago when we went to cover the convention. The Unreliable interrupted me in his usual friendly manner and said, "How's it going, Mark, old buddy? When did you get down here? It's great, right? Everyone seems to be having a good time, don’t they? Can you lend me two bits?" He always ends his conversations like that. He seems to have an endless need for two bits.

The music struck up just then and saved me. The next moment I was far, far at sea in the plain quadrille. We carried it through with distinguished success; that is, we got as far as "balance around" and "half-a-man-left," when I smelled hot whisky punch, or something of that nature. I tracked the scent through several rooms, and finally discovered a large bowl from which it emanated. I found the omnipresent Unreliable there, also. He set down an empty goblet and remarked that he was diligently seeking the gentlemen's dressing room. I would have shown him where it was, but it occurred to him that the supper table and the punch bowl ought not to be left unprotected; wherefore we stayed there and watched them until the punch entirely evaporated. A servant came in[Pg 1808] then, to replenish the bowl, and we left the refreshments in his charge. We probably did wrong, but we were anxious to join the hazy dance. The dance was hazier than usual, after that. Sixteen couples on the floor at once, with a few dozen spectators scattered around, is calculated to have its effect in a brilliantly lighted parlor, I believe. Everything seemed to buzz, at any rate. After all the modern dances had been danced several times, the people adjourned to the supper-room. I found my wardrobe out there, as usual, with the Unreliable in it. His old distemper was upon him: he was desperately hungry. I never saw a man eat as much as he did in my life. I have various items of his supper here in my note-book. First, he ate a plate of sandwiches; then he ate a handsomely iced poundcake; then he gobbled a dish of chicken salad; after which he ate a roast pig; after that, a quantity of blanc-mange; then he threw in several dozen glasses of punch to fortify his appetite, and finished his monstrous repast with a roast turkey. Dishes of brandy-grapes, and jellies, and such things, and pyramids of fruits melted away before him as shadows fly at the sun's approach. I am of the opinion that none of his ancestors were present when the five thousand were miraculously fed in the old Scriptural times. I base my opinion on the twelve bushels of scraps and the little fishes that remained over after that feast. If the Unreliable himself had been there, the provisions would just about have held out, I think.

The music started just then and saved me. In the next moment, I was deep into the quadrille. We managed to get through it successfully; that is, we made it to "balance around" and "half-a-man-left," when I caught a whiff of hot whiskey punch, or something similar. I tracked the scent through a few rooms and finally found a large bowl where it was coming from. The ever-present Unreliable was there too. He set down an empty glass and said he was trying to find the men's dressing room. I would have shown him where it was, but he thought the supper table and punch bowl shouldn't be left unsupervised; so we stayed and watched them until the punch completely disappeared. A servant came in[Pg 1808] to refill the bowl, and we left the refreshments in his care. We probably should have stayed, but we were eager to join the dreamy dance. After that, the dance felt dreamier than usual. With sixteen couples on the floor and a few dozen spectators around, it definitely created a lively atmosphere in a brightly lit room. Everything seemed to buzz. Once all the modern dances had been done several times, everyone moved to the supper room. I found my coat there, as usual, with the Unreliable inside it. His usual craving had returned; he was extremely hungry. I've never seen anyone eat as much as he did. I have various details of his dinner here in my notes. First, he had a plate of sandwiches; then a beautifully iced pound cake; then he devoured a dish of chicken salad; after that, a roast pig; then a good amount of blanc-mange; he also downed several dozen glasses of punch to whet his appetite, and finished his massive meal with roast turkey. Dishes of brandy-soaked grapes, jellies, and other treats, along with piles of fruit, vanished before him like shadows fleeing from the sun. I believe none of his ancestors were around when the five thousand were miraculously fed in the old Scriptural days. I base my belief on the twelve bushels of leftovers and the little fish that were left after that feast. If the Unreliable had been there, the food would have just barely lasted, I think.

... At about two o'clock in the morning the pleasant party broke up and the crowd of guests distributed themselves around town to their respective homes; and after thinking the fun all over again, I went to bed at four o'clock. So having been awake forty-eight hours, I slept forty-eight, in order to get even again.[Pg 1809]

... At around two in the morning, the enjoyable gathering came to an end, and the guests scattered around town to go to their homes. After reflecting on the fun one last time, I went to bed at four o'clock. Having been awake for forty-eight hours, I slept for forty-eight hours to catch up on rest.[Pg 1809]

City Marshal Perry

John Van Buren Perry, recently re-elected City Marshal of Virginia City, was born a long time ago, in County Kerry, Ireland, of poor but honest parents, who were descendants, beyond question, of a house of high antiquity. The founder of it was distinguished for his eloquence; he was the property of one Baalam, and received honorable mention in the Bible.

John Van Buren Perry, who was recently re-elected as City Marshal of Virginia City, was born a long time ago in County Kerry, Ireland, to poor but honest parents, who were undoubtedly descendants of a noble lineage. The founder of that lineage was known for his eloquence; he belonged to a man named Baalam and was mentioned in the Bible.

John Van Buren Perry removed to the United States in 1792—after having achieved a high gastronomical reputation by creating the first famine in his native land—and established himself at Kinderhook, New Jersey, as a teacher of vocal and instrumental music. His eldest son, Martin Van Buren, was educated there, and was afterwards elected President of the United States; his grandson, of the same name, is now a prominent New York politician, and is known in the East as "Prince John;" he keeps up a constant and affectionate correspondence with his worthy grandfather, who sells him feet in some of his richest wildcat claims from time to time.

John Van Buren Perry moved to the United States in 1792—after gaining a strong reputation for his cooking by causing the first famine in his home country—and settled in Kinderhook, New Jersey, as a music teacher for singing and instruments. His eldest son, Martin Van Buren, was educated there and later became President of the United States; his grandson, who shares the same name, is now a well-known politician in New York and is referred to in the East as "Prince John." He maintains a regular and affectionate correspondence with his respected grandfather, who occasionally sells him shares in some of his most valuable wildcat ventures.

While residing at Kinderhook, Jack Perry was appointed Commodore of the United States Navy, and he forthwith proceeded to Lake Erie and fought the mighty marine conflict, which blazes upon the pages of history as "Perry's Victory." In consequence of this exploit, he narrowly escaped the Presidency.

While living in Kinderhook, Jack Perry was named Commodore of the United States Navy, and he quickly headed to Lake Erie to engage in the significant naval battle that is famously known as "Perry's Victory." Because of this achievement, he almost became President.

Several years ago Commodore Perry was appointed Commissioner Extraordinary to the Imperial Court of Japan, with unlimited power to treat. It is hardly worth while to mention that he never exercised that power; he never treated anybody in that country, although he patiently submitted to a vast amount of that sort of thing[Pg 1810] when the opportunity was afforded him at the expense of the Japanese officials. He returned from his mission full of honors and foreign whisky, and was welcomed home again by the plaudits of a grateful nation.

Several years ago, Commodore Perry was appointed as an Extraordinary Commissioner to the Imperial Court of Japan, with unlimited authority to negotiate. It’s hardly worth mentioning that he never actually used that power; he never negotiated with anyone in that country, although he patiently endured a lot of formalities and procedures when the opportunity arose at the expense of the Japanese officials. He returned from his mission filled with honors and foreign whisky, and was greeted warmly at home by the cheers of a grateful nation.[Pg 1810]

After the war was ended, Mr. Perry removed to Providence, Rhode Island, where he produced a complete revolution in medical science by inventing the celebrated "Pain Killer" which bears his name. He manufactured this liniment by the ship-load, and spread it far and wide over the suffering world; not a bottle left his establishment without his beneficent portrait upon the label, whereby, in time, his features became as well known unto burned and mutilated children as Jack the Giant Killer's.

After the war ended, Mr. Perry moved to Providence, Rhode Island, where he completely changed medical science by inventing the famous "Pain Killer" that carries his name. He manufactured this ointment by the shipload and distributed it far and wide to those in need; not a single bottle left his shop without his helpful portrait on the label, so over time, his face became as recognizable to burned and injured children as that of Jack the Giant Killer.

When pain had ceased throughout the universe Mr. Perry fell to writing for a livelihood, and for years and years he poured out his soul in pleasing and effeminate poetry.... His very first effort, commencing:

When pain had disappeared across the universe, Mr. Perry started writing to make a living, and for many years he expressed his soul through charming and delicate poetry.... His very first piece began:

"How doth the little busy bee
Improve each shining hour," etc.—

"How does the little busy bee"
"Make the most of every hour," etc.—

gained him a splendid literary reputation, and from that time forward no Sunday-school library was complete without a full edition of his plaintive and sentimental "Perry-Gorics." After great research and profound study of his subject, he produced that wonderful gem which is known in every land as "The Young Mother's Apostrophe to Her Infant," beginning:

gained him an impressive literary reputation, and from that point on, no Sunday school library felt complete without a full edition of his touching and sentimental "Perry-Gorics." After extensive research and deep study of his topic, he created that remarkable piece known worldwide as "The Young Mother's Apostrophe to Her Infant," beginning:

"Fie! fie! oo itty bitty pooty sing!
To poke oo footsy-tootsys into momma's eye!"

"Wow! Wow! Oh, cute little thing, sing!"
"To jab your little toes in mom's eye!"

This inspired poem had a tremendous run, and carried Perry's fame into every nursery in the civilized world. But he was not destined to wear his laurels undisturbed: England, with monstrous perfidy, at once claimed the[Pg 1811] "Apostrophe" for her favorite son, Martin Farquhar Tupper, and sent up a howl of vindictive abuse from her polluted press against our beloved Perry. With one accord, the American people rose up in his defense, and a devastating war was only averted by a public denial of the paternity of the poem by the great Proverbial over his own signature. This noble act of Mr. Tupper gained him a high place in the affection of this people, and his sweet platitudes have been read here with an ever augmented spirit of tolerance since that day.

This inspired poem had an amazing run and brought Perry's fame into every nursery in the civilized world. But he wasn't meant to enjoy his success without a fight: England, with tremendous deceit, immediately claimed the[Pg 1811] "Apostrophe" for her favorite son, Martin Farquhar Tupper, and launched a wave of bitter attacks from her corrupted press against our beloved Perry. United, the American people stood up for him, and a devastating war was only avoided by a public denial of the poem’s authorship by the great Proverbial himself, under his own name. This noble act by Mr. Tupper earned him a special place in the hearts of the American people, and his sweet platitudes have been read here with an ever-increasing spirit of tolerance since that day.

The conduct of England toward Mr. Perry told upon his constitution to such an extent that at one time it was feared the gentle bard would fade and flicker out altogether; wherefore, the solicitude of influential officials was aroused in his behalf, and through their generosity he was provided with an asylum in Sing Sing prison, a quiet retreat in the state of New York. Here he wrote his last great poem, beginning:

The way England treated Mr. Perry affected his health so much that there was a time when people feared the kind poet would completely fade away; as a result, concerned officials stepped in to help him, and thanks to their kindness, he was given a place to stay in Sing Sing prison, a peaceful spot in New York. Here he wrote his final great poem, starting:

"Let dogs delight to bark and bite,
For God hath made them so—
Your little hands were never made
To tear out each other's eyes with—"

"Let dogs have fun barking and biting,
Because that’s how God created them—
Your small hands were never meant
To poke each other's eyes out—

and then proceeded to learn the shoemaker's trade in his new home, under the distinguished masters employed by the commonwealth.

and then went on to learn the shoemaker's trade in his new home, under the skilled masters hired by the commonwealth.

Ever since Mr. Perry arrived at man's estate his prodigious feet have been a subject of complaint and annoyance to those communities which have known the honor of his presence. In 1835, during a great leather famine, many people were obliged to wear wooden shoes, and Mr. Perry, for the sake of economy, transferred his bootmaking patronage from the tan-yard which had before enjoyed his custom, to an undertaker's establishment—that is to say, he wore coffins. At that time he was a[Pg 1812] member of Congress from New Jersey, and occupied a seat in front of the Speaker's throne. He had the uncouth habit of propping his feet upon his desk during prayer by the chaplain, and thus completely hiding that officer from every eye save that of Omnipotence alone. So long as the Hon. Mr. Perry wore orthodox leather boots the clergyman submitted to this infliction and prayed behind them in singular solitude, under mild protest; but when he arose one morning to offer up his regular petition, and beheld the cheerful apparition of Jack Perry's coffins confronting him, "The jolly old bum went under the table like a sick porpus" (as Mr. P. feelingly remarks), "and never shot off his mouth in that shanty again."

Ever since Mr. Perry reached adulthood, his enormous feet have been a source of complaint and annoyance for the communities that have had the privilege of his presence. In 1835, during a major leather shortage, many people had to wear wooden shoes, and Mr. Perry, for the sake of saving money, shifted his bootmaking business from the tanner he used to support to a funeral home—that is to say, he wore coffins. At that time, he was a[Pg 1812] member of Congress from New Jersey and sat right in front of the Speaker's throne. He had the awkward habit of putting his feet up on his desk during the chaplain's prayers, completely blocking the view of that officer from everyone except for God Himself. As long as the Hon. Mr. Perry wore traditional leather boots, the clergyman put up with this annoyance and prayed behind them in lonely silence, albeit with some frustration. But one morning, when he got up to deliver his usual prayer and saw the cheerful sight of Jack Perry's coffins in front of him, "The jolly old bum went under the table like a sick porpoise" (as Mr. P. poignantly puts it), "and never spoke in that place again."

Mr. Perry's first appearance on the Pacific Coast was upon the boards of the San Francisco theaters in the character of "Old Pete" in Dion Boucicault's "Octoroon." So excellent was his delineation of that celebrated character that "Perry's Pete" was for a long time regarded as the climax of histrionic perfection.

Mr. Perry's first appearance on the Pacific Coast was on the stages of the San Francisco theaters as "Old Pete" in Dion Boucicault's "Octoroon." His portrayal of that famous character was so remarkable that "Perry's Pete" was considered the pinnacle of acting excellence for a long time.

Since John Van Buren Perry has resided in Nevada Territory, he has employed his talents in acting as City Marshal of Virginia, and in abusing me because I am an orphan and a long way from home, and can therefore be persecuted with impunity. He was re-elected day before yesterday, and his first official act was an attempt to get me drunk on champagne furnished to the Board of Aldermen by other successful candidates, so that he might achieve the honor and glory of getting me in the station-house for once in his life. Although he failed in his object, he followed me down C street and handcuffed me in front of Tom Peasley's, but officers Birdsall and Larkin and Brokaw rebelled against this unwarranted assumption of authority, and released me—whereupon I[Pg 1813] was about to punish Jack Perry severely, when he offered me six bits to hand him down to posterity through the medium of this Biography, and I closed the contract. But after all, I never expect to get the money.

Since John Van Buren Perry has been living in Nevada Territory, he has used his skills as City Marshal of Virginia to mistreat me because I’m an orphan and far from home, which allows him to harass me without consequence. He was re-elected two days ago, and his first official action was to try to get me drunk on champagne provided to the Board of Aldermen by other successful candidates, just so he could finally have the satisfaction of getting me locked up. Although he didn’t succeed, he followed me down C Street and handcuffed me in front of Tom Peasley's, but officers Birdsall, Larkin, and Brokaw opposed this wrongful display of power and set me free—then I was about to give Jack Perry a serious punishment when he offered me six bits to include him in this Biography, and I accepted the deal. But honestly, I don’t expect to ever see that money.

A Sunday in Carson

I arrived in this noisy and bustling town of Carson at noon to-day, per Layton's express. We made pretty good time from Virginia, and might have made much better, but for Horace Smith, Esq., who rode on the box seat and kept the stage so much by the head she wouldn't steer. I went to church, of course,—I always go to church when I—when I go to church—as it were. I got there just in time to hear the closing hymn, and also to hear the Rev. Mr. White give out a long-metre doxology, which the choir tried to sing to a short-metre tune. But there wasn't music enough to go around: consequently, the effect was rather singular, than otherwise. They sang the most interesting parts of each line, though, and charged the balance to "profit and loss;" this rendered the general intent and meaning of the doxology considerably mixed, as far as the congregation were concerned, but inasmuch as it was not addressed to them, anyhow, I thought it made no particular difference.

I arrived in this noisy and busy town of Carson at noon today, thanks to Layton's express. We made decent time from Virginia and could have done even better, but Horace Smith, Esq. was sitting on the box seat and kept the stage pulling to one side, making it hard to steer. I went to church, of course—I always go when I—when I go to church, so to speak. I got there just in time to catch the closing hymn and also to hear Rev. Mr. White announce a long-metre doxology, which the choir tried to sing to a short-metre tune. But there wasn't enough music to go around; as a result, the effect was rather unusual. They ended up singing the most interesting parts of each line and shrugged off the rest as "profit and loss," which made the overall intent and meaning of the doxology pretty mixed up for the congregation. However, since it wasn't directed at them anyway, I figured it didn't make much of a difference.

By an easy and pleasant transition, I went from church to jail. It was only just down stairs—for they save men eternally in the second story of the new court house, and damn them for life in the first. Sheriff Gasheric has a handsome double office fronting on the street, and its walls are gorgeously decorated with iron convict-jewelry. In the rear are two rows of cells, built of bomb-proof masonry and furnished with strong iron doors and resistless locks and bolts. There was but one prisoner—Swazey,[Pg 1814] the murderer of Derrickson—and he was writing; I do not know what his subject was, but he appeared to be handling it in a way which gave him great satisfaction....

By an easy and smooth transition, I went from church to jail. It was just down the stairs—because they save men eternally on the second floor of the new courthouse, and damn them for life on the first. Sheriff Gasheric has a nice double office that faces the street, and its walls are beautifully decorated with iron convict jewelry. In the back, there are two rows of cells, built with bomb-proof materials and equipped with strong iron doors and unbreakable locks and bolts. There was only one prisoner—Swazey,[Pg 1814] the murderer of Derrickson—and he was writing; I don't know what he was writing about, but he seemed to be handling it in a way that brought him great satisfaction....

Guidance for Those Who Struggle with Attending Church

In the first place, I must impress upon you that when you are dressing for church, as a general thing, you mix your perfumes too much; your fragrance is sometimes oppressive; you saturate yourself with cologne and bergamot, until you make a sort of Hamlet's Ghost of yourself, and no man can decide, with the first whiff, whether you bring with you air from Heaven or from hell. Now, rectify this matter as soon as possible; last Sunday you smelled like a secretary to a consolidated drug store and barber shop. And you came and sat in the same pew with me; now don't do that again.

First of all, I need to point out that when you're getting dressed for church, you usually mix your perfumes too much; your scent can sometimes be overwhelming. You drown yourself in cologne and bergamot, making you seem like a character out of a play, and it’s hard for anyone to tell from the first whiff if you're bringing a heavenly scent or something more sinister. Please fix this as soon as you can; last Sunday, you smelled like the clerk of a combined drugstore and barbershop. And you sat in the same pew as me; don’t let that happen again.

In the next place when you design coming to church, don't lie in bed until half past ten o'clock and then come in looking all swelled and torpid, like a doughnut. Do reflect upon it, and show some respect for your personal appearance hereafter.

Next time you plan to come to church, don't lie in bed until 10:30 and then show up looking all puffy and sluggish, like a doughnut. Think about it, and make an effort to respect your appearance from now on.

There is another matter, also, which I wish to remonstrate with you about. Generally, when the contribution box of the missionary department is passing around, you begin to look anxious, and fumble in your vest pockets, as if you felt a mighty desire to put all your worldly wealth into it—yet when it reaches your pew, you are sure to be absorbed in your prayer-book, or gazing pensively out of the window at far-off mountains, or buried in meditation, with your sinful head supported by the back of the pew before you. And after the box is gone again, you usually start suddenly and gaze after it with a[Pg 1815] yearning look, mingled with an expression of bitter disappointment (fumbling your cash again meantime), as if you felt you had missed the one grand opportunity for which you had been longing all your life. Now, to do this when you have money in your pockets is mean. But I have seen you do a meaner thing. I refer to your conduct last Sunday, when the contribution box arrived at our pew—and the angry blood rises to my cheek when I remember with what gravity and sweet serenity of countenance you put in fifty cents and took out two dollars and a half....

There’s also something else I want to talk to you about. Usually, when the donation box from the missionary department is being passed around, you start to look anxious and fumble in your coat pockets, as if you feel a strong urge to give away all your money—yet when it finally reaches your pew, you’re sure to be fully focused on your prayer book, or staring thoughtfully out the window at distant mountains, or lost in deep thought with your sinful head resting on the back of the pew in front of you. And after the box has passed, you often jump suddenly and watch it leave with a longing look, mixed with disappointment (while nervously handling your cash again), as if you think you’ve just missed the one big chance you’ve been waiting for your whole life. Now, doing this when you have cash in your pockets is pretty low. But I’ve seen you do something even worse. I’m referring to your behavior last Sunday, when the donation box came to our pew—and it makes my face flush with anger when I recall how seriously and calmly you put in fifty cents and took out two dollars and a half.

The Not-So-Trustworthy

Eds. Enterprise—I received the following atrocious document the morning I arrived here. It was from that abandoned profligate, the Unreliable, and I think it speaks for itself:

Eds. Enterprise—I got this terrible document the morning I got here. It was from that reckless person, the Unreliable, and I believe it speaks for itself:

Carson City, Thursday Morning.
To the Unreliable:

Carson City, Thursday morning.
To the Untrustworthy:

Sir—Observing the driver of the Virginia stage hunting after you this morning, in order to collect his fare, I infer you are in town.

Ma'am—I noticed the driver of the Virginia stage looking for you this morning to collect your fare, which tells me you’re in town.

In the paper which you represent, I noticed an article which I took to be an effusion from your muddled brain, stating that I had "cabbaged" a number of valuable articles from you the night I took you out of the streets of Washoe City and permitted you to occupy my bed.

In the paper you represent, I saw an article that seemed like a spill from your confused mind, claiming that I had "cabbaged" several valuable items from you the night I brought you off the streets of Washoe City and let you stay in my bed.

I take this opportunity to inform you that I will compensate you at the rate of $20 per head for every one of these valuable articles that I received from you, providing you will relieve me of their presence. This offer can be either accepted or rejected on your part: but providing you don't see proper to accept it, you had better procure enough lumber to make a box 4x8, and have it made[Pg 1816] as early as possible. Judge Dixon will arrange the preliminaries if you don't accede. An early reply is expected by Reliable.

I’d like to take this chance to let you know that I will pay you $20 per item for each of these valuable articles I received from you, as long as you take them away. You can choose to accept or reject this offer: but if you decide not to accept it, you should get enough lumber to make a box 4x8 and have it ready[Pg 1816] as soon as possible. Judge Dixon will handle the arrangements if you don’t agree. I expect a quick response from Dependable.

Not satisfied with wounding my feelings by making the most extraordinary reference to allusions in the above note, he even sent a challenge to fight, in the same envelop with it, hoping to work upon my fears and drive me from the country by intimidation. But I was not to be frightened; I shall remain in the Territory. I guessed his object at once, and determined to accept his challenge, choose weapons and things, and scare him, instead of being scared myself. I wrote a stern reply to him, and offered him mortal combat with boot-jacks at a hundred yards. The effect was more agreeable than I could have hoped for. His hair turned black in a single night, from excess of fear; then he went into a fit of melancholy, and while it lasted he did nothing but sigh, and sob, and snuffle, and slobber, and say "he wished he was in the quiet tomb;" finally he said he would commit suicide—he would say farewell to the cold, cold world, with its cares and troubles, and go to sleep with his fathers, in perdition. Then rose up this young man, and threw his demijohn out of the window, and took up a glass of pure water, and drained it to the dregs. And then he fell to the floor in a swoon. Dr. Tjader was called in, and as soon as he found that the cuss was poisoned, he rushed down to the Magnolia Saloon and got the antidote, and poured it down him. As he was drawing his last breath, he scented the brandy and lingered yet a while on earth, to take a drink with the boys. But for this he would have been no more—or possible a great deal less—in a moment. So he survived; but he has been in a mighty precarious condition ever since. I have been up to see how[Pg 1817] he was getting along two or three times a day.... He is a very sick man; I was up there a while ago, and I could see that his friends had begun to entertain hopes that he would not get over it. As soon as I saw that, all my enmity vanished; I even felt like doing the poor Unreliable a kindness, and showing him, too, how my feelings toward him had changed. So I went and bought him a beautiful coffin, and carried it up and set it down on his bed and told him to climb in when his time was up. Well, sir, you never saw a man so affected by a little act of kindness as he was by that. He let off a sort of war-whoop, and went to kicking things around like a crazy man; and he foamed at the mouth and went out of one fit into another faster than I could take them down in my note-book....

Not satisfied with hurting my feelings by making the most ridiculous references in the note above, he even sent a challenge to fight along with it, hoping to scare me into leaving the country. But I wasn’t going to be intimidated; I planned to stay in the Territory. I figured out his intentions right away and decided to accept his challenge, pick the weapons, and intimidate him instead of being intimidated myself. I wrote him a stern reply, offering to duel with boot jacks at a hundred yards. The result was better than I expected. His hair turned black overnight from fear; then he fell into a deep sadness, sighing, sobbing, sniffling, and drooling, saying that he wished he were in a quiet grave. Finally, he claimed he would commit suicide—say goodbye to the cold, harsh world, with all its worries, and go to sleep with his ancestors in hell. Then this young man stood up, threw his demijohn out the window, grabbed a glass of pure water, and drank it all. Then he collapsed on the floor in a faint. Dr. Tjader was called in, and as soon as he discovered the fool was poisoned, he rushed to the Magnolia Saloon for the antidote and gave it to him. As he took his last breath, he caught a whiff of the brandy and lingered a little longer to have a drink with the guys. If it hadn’t been for that, he might have been gone—or maybe a lot less—right then. So he survived, but he’s been in a really bad state ever since. I’ve been checking on him two or three times a day.... He’s really sick; I was there a while ago, and I could see that his friends started to have hopes he wouldn’t make it. As soon as I saw that, all my anger faded; I even felt like doing the poor guy a kindness and showing him how my feelings had changed. So I went out and bought him a beautiful coffin, carried it up, and set it down on his bed, telling him to get in when his time was up. Well, you wouldn’t believe how much a small act of kindness affected him. He let out a sort of whoop and started kicking things around like a madman; he foamed at the mouth and went from one fit to another faster than I could write them down in my notebook....

I did not return to Virginia yesterday, on account of the wedding. The parties were Hon. James H. Sturtevant, one of the first Pi-Utes of Nevada, and Miss Emma Curry, daughter of the Hon. A. Curry, who also claims that his is a Pi-Ute family of high antiquity.... I had heard it reported that a marriage was threatened, so felt it my duty to go down there and find out the facts of the case. They said I might stay, as it was me.... I promised not to say anything about the wedding, and I regard that promise as sacred—my word is as good as my bond.... Father Bennett advanced and touched off the high contracting parties with the hymeneal torch (married them, you know), and at the word of command from Curry, the fiddle bows were set in motion, and the plain quadrilles turned loose. Thereupon, some of the most responsible dancing ensued that I ever saw in my life. The dance that Tam O'Shanter witnessed was slow in comparison to it. They kept it up for six hours, and then carried out the exhausted musicians on a shutter, and[Pg 1818] went down to supper. I know they had a fine supper, and plenty of it, but I do not know much else. They drank so much shampin around me that I got confused, and lost the hang of things, as it were.... It was mighty pleasant, jolly and sociable, and I wish to thunder I was married myself. I took a large slice of bridal cake home with me to dream on, and dreamt that I was still a single man, and likely to remain so, if I live and nothing happens—which has given me a greater confidence in dreams than I ever felt before. I cordially wish my newly-married couple all kinds of happiness and prosperity, though.

I didn't go back to Virginia yesterday because of the wedding. The couple was Hon. James H. Sturtevant, one of the first Pi-Utes of Nevada, and Miss Emma Curry, daughter of the Hon. A. Curry, who also claims to come from a long-standing Pi-Ute family. I had heard rumors about a possible marriage, so I felt it was my duty to go there and find out the truth. They said I could stay since it was me. I promised not to say anything about the wedding, and I take that promise seriously—my word is as good as my bond. Father Bennett officiated the ceremony, marrying the couple, and at Mr. Curry's signal, the fiddles started playing, and the simple quadrilles began. The dancing that followed was some of the most serious I've ever seen. The dance that Tam O'Shanter witnessed was slow compared to this. They kept it up for six hours, and then they carried out the exhausted musicians on a shutter, and [Pg 1818] went down to supper. I know they had a great supper, with plenty of food, but I don't remember much more. They drank so much champagne around me that I got confused and lost track of things. It was really pleasant, fun, and social, and I wish I were married myself. I took a big slice of wedding cake home with me to dream on, and I dreamed that I was still single and probably would remain so if I live and nothing changes—which has made me believe in dreams more than I ever have. I sincerely wish the newlyweds all the happiness and success in the world.

The Emotional Law Student

Eds. Enterprise—I found the following letter, or Valentine, or whatever it is, lying on the summit, where it had been dropped unintentionally, I think. It was written on a sheet of legal cap, and each line was duly commenced within the red mark which traversed the sheet from top to bottom. Solon appeared to have had some trouble getting his effusion started to suit him. He had begun it, "Know all men by these presents," and scratched it out again; he had substituted, "Now at this day comes the plaintiff, by his attorney," and scratched that out also; he had tried other sentences of like character, and gone on obliterating them, until, through much sorrow and tribulation, he achieved the dedication which stands at the head of his letter, and to his entire satisfaction, I do cheerfully hope. But what a villain a man must be to blend together the beautiful language of love and the infernal phraseology of the law in one and the same sentence! I know but one of God's creatures who would be guilty of such depravity as this: I refer to the Unreliable. I believe the Unreliable to be the very lawyer's-cub who[Pg 1819] sat upon the solitary peak, all soaked in beer and sentiment, and concocted the insipid literary hash I am talking about. The handwriting closely resembles his semi-Chinese tarantula tracks.

Eds. Enterprise—I found this letter, or Valentine, or whatever it is, lying on the peak, where it had probably been dropped accidentally. It was written on a sheet of legal paper, and each line started within the red margin that went from top to bottom. Solon seemed to have struggled to get his message right. He started with, "Know all men by these presents," but scratched that out; then he tried, "Now at this day comes the plaintiff, by his attorney," and crossed that out too; he attempted other similar phrases and crossed them out as well, until, after much frustration, he finally settled on the dedication that sits at the top of his letter, and I sincerely hope it pleased him. But what a dreadful person someone must be to mix the beautiful language of love with the harsh terms of the law in the same sentence! I can only think of one being who would stoop to such wickedness: I’m talking about the Unreliable. I believe the Unreliable is the very junior lawyer who[Pg 1819] sat on that lonely peak, all drenched in beer and sentiment, and wrote the bland literary mess I’m referring to. His handwriting closely resembles his clumsy, semi-Chinese scrawl.

Sugar Loaf Peak, February 14, 1863.

Sugar Loaf Peak, February 14, 1863.

To the loveliness to whom these presents shall come, greeting:—This is a lovely day, my own Mary; its unencumbered sunshine reminds me of your happy face, and in the imagination the same doth now appear before me. Such sights and scenes as this ever remind me, the party of the second part, of you, my Mary, the peerless party of the first part. The view from the lonely and segregated mountain peak, of this portion of what is called and known as Creation, with all and singular the hereditaments and appurtenances thereunto appertaining and belonging, is inexpressively grand and inspiring; and I gaze, and gaze, while my soul is filled with holy delight, and my heart expands to receive thy spirit-presence, as aforesaid. Above me is the glory of the sun; around him float the messenger clouds, ready alike to bless the earth with gentle rain, or visit it with lightning, and thunder, and destruction; far below the said sun and the messenger clouds aforesaid, lying prone upon the earth in the verge of the distant horizon, like the burnished shield of a giant, mine eyes behold a lake, which is described and set forth in maps as the Sink of Carson; nearer, in the great plain, I see the Desert, spread abroad like the mantle of a Colossus, glowing by turns, with the warm light of the sun, hereinbefore mentioned, or darkly shaded by the messenger clouds aforesaid; flowing at right angles with said Desert, and adjacent thereto, I see the silver and sinuous thread of the river, commonly called Carson, which winds its tortuous course through the softly tinted valley, and[Pg 1820] disappears amid the gorges of the bleak and snowy mountains—a simile of man!—leaving the pleasant valley of Peace and Virtue to wander among the dark defiles of Sin, beyond the jurisdiction of the kindly beaming sun aforesaid! And about said sun, and the said clouds, and around the said mountains, and over the plain and the river aforesaid, there floats a purple glory—a yellow mist—as airy and beautiful as the bridal veil of a princess, about to be wedded according to the rites and ceremonies pertaining to, and established by, the laws or edicts of the kingdom or principality wherein she doth reside, and whereof she hath been and doth continue to be, a lawful sovereign or subject. Ah! my Mary, it is sublime! it is lovely! I have declared and made known, and by these presents do declare and make known unto you, that the view from Sugar Loaf Peak, as hereinbefore described and set forth, is the loveliest picture with which the hand of the Creator has adorned the earth, according to the best of my knowledge and belief, so help me God.

To the lovely person receiving this, greetings:—This is a beautiful day, my dear Mary; its bright sunshine reminds me of your happy face, and I can picture it clearly in my mind. Scenes like this always remind me, the second party, of you, my Mary, the unmatched first party. The view from the isolated mountain peak of this part of what is known as Creation, with all its unique features and attributes, is incredibly grand and inspiring; I gaze and gaze, filling my soul with joy, and my heart opens to embrace your spirit as mentioned before. Above me is the glory of the sun; around it drift the clouds, ready to bless the earth with gentle rain or bring thunder and destruction; far below the sun and those clouds, I see a lake, known on maps as the Sink of Carson, lying on the distant horizon like a giant's shiny shield. Closer in the vast plain, I see the Desert, spread out like the cloak of a giant, glowing with the sun's warm light or shaded by the clouds mentioned earlier; flowing in harmony with the Desert, I see the silver, winding river known as Carson, meandering through the softly colored valley and[Pg 1820] disappearing into the gorges of the cold, snowy mountains—a mirror of humanity!—leaving the peaceful and virtuous valley to wander through the dark paths of Sin, beyond the reach of that kindly sun! And around the sun, the clouds, the mountains, and across the plain and river, there floats a purple glow—a yellow mist—as light and beautiful as a princess's bridal veil, about to be wedded according to the traditions of her kingdom, where she is a lawful sovereign or subject. Ah! my Mary, it is sublime! It is beautiful! I have declared and made known, and by this message, I do declare and make known to you, that the view from Sugar Loaf Peak, as described, is the loveliest sight the Creator has graced the earth with, to the best of my knowledge and belief, so help me God.

Given under my hand, and in the spirit-presence of the bright being whose love has restored the light of hope to a soul once groping in the darkness of despair, on the day and year first above written.

Given under my hand, and in the presence of the shining being whose love has brought back the light of hope to a soul once lost in the darkness of despair, on the day and year first above written.

(Signed)

(Signed)

Solon Lycurgus.

Solon Lycurgus.

Law Student, and Notary Public in and for the said County of Storey, and Territory of Nevada.

Law Student and Notary Public for Storey County, Nevada.

To Miss Mary Links, Virginia (and may the laws have her in their holy keeping).[Pg 1821]

To Miss Mary Links, Virginia (and may the laws keep her safe).[Pg 1821]


SETTIN' BY THE FIRE

BY FRANK L. STANTON

Never much on stirrin' roun'
(Sich warn't his desire),
Allers certain to be foun'
Settin' by the fire.

When the frost wuz comin' down—
Col' win' creepin' nigher,
Spent each day jest thataway—
Settin' by the fire.

When the dancin' shook the groun'—
Raised the ol' roof higher,
Never swung the gals eroun'—
Sot thar' by the fire.

Same ol' corner night an' day—
Never 'peared to tire;
Not a blessed word to say!
Jest sot by the fire.

When he died, by slow degrees,
Folks said: "He's gone higher;"
But it's my opinion he's
Settin' by the fire.
[Pg 1822]

Not one for moving around
(Not his vibe)
Always easy to find
Chilling by the fire.

As the frost set in—
Cold wind drawing near,
Spent every day like that—
Chilling by the fire.

When the dancing made the ground tremble—
Raised the old ceiling higher,
Never danced with the girls around—
Sat by the fire.

The same old corner, day and night—
Never seemed to get tired;
Not a word to say!
Just sat by the fire.

When he passed away, gradually over time,
People said: "He's reached new heights;"
But I think he’s
Sitting by the campfire.
[Pg 1822]


THE WHISPERER

BY IRONQUILL

He never tried to make a speech;
A speech was far beyond his reach.
He didn't even dare to try;
He did his work upon the sly.
He took the voter to the rear
And gently whispered in his ear.

He never wrote; he could not write;
He never tried that style of fight.
No argument of his was seen
In daily press or magazine.
He only tried to get up near
And whisper in the voter's ear.

It worked so well that he became
A person of abundant fame.
He couldn't write; he couldn't speak,
But still pursued his course unique.
He had a glorious career—
He whispered in the voter's ear.
[Pg 1823]

He never attempted to make a speech;
Giving a speech was beyond his abilities.
He didn't even have the guts to try it;
He quietly went about his job.
He took the voter out of view.
And softly whispered in his ear.

He never wrote; he couldn't write;
He never tried that method.
No evidence of his argument was evident.
In online articles or blogs.
He just wanted to get closer.
And whisper in the voter's ear.

It worked so well that he became
A highly famous person.
He couldn't write; he couldn't talk,
But he still chose his own path.
He had an amazing career—
He leaned in and whispered to the voter.
[Pg 1823]


DER OAK UND DER VINE

BY CHARLES FOLLEN ADAMS

I don'd vas preaching voman's righdts,
Or anyding like dot,
Und I likes to see all beoples
Shust gondented mit dheir lot;
Budt I vants to gondradict dot shap
Dot made dis leedle shoke:
"A voman vas der glinging vine,
Und man, der shturdy oak."

Berhaps, somedimes, dot may be drue;
Budt, den dimes oudt off nine,
I find me oudt dot man himself
Vas peen der glinging vine;
Und ven hees friendts dhey all vas gone,
Und he vas shust "tead proke,"
Dot's ven der voman shteps righdt in,
Und peen der shturdy oak.

Shust go oup to der paseball groundts
Und see dhose "shturdy oaks"
All planted roundt ubon der seats—
Shust hear dheir laughs und shokes!
Dhen see dhose vomens at der tubs,
Mit glothes oudt on der lines;
Vhich vas der shturdy oaks, mine friendts,
[Pg 1824]Und vhich der glinging vines?

Vhen sickness in der householdt comes,
Und veeks und veeks he shtays,
Who vas id fighdts him mitoudt resdt,
Dhose veary nighdts und days?
Who beace und gomfort alvays prings,
Und cools dot fefered prow?
More like id vas der tender vine
Dot oak he glings to, now.

"Man vants budt leedle here below,"
Der boet von time said;
Dhere's leedle dot man he don'd vant,
I dink id means, inshted;
Und ven der years keep rolling on,
Dheir cares und droubles pringing,
He vants to pe der shturdy oak,
Und, also, do der glinging.

Maype, vhen oaks dhey gling some more,
Und don'd so shturdy peen,
Der glinging vines dhey haf some shance
To helb run Life's masheen.
In helt und sickness, shoy und pain,
In calm or shtormy veddher,
'T was beddher dot dhose oaks und vines
Should alvays gling togeddher.
[Pg 1825]

I'm not pushing for women's rights,
Or something like that,
I enjoy seeing everyone.
Just happy with their situation;
But I want to question that shape.
That made this little joke:
"A woman was like a climbing vine,
And dude, the strong oak.

Sometimes, that might be true;
But most of the time,
I learn that the man himself
Was the climbing plant;
And when his friends had all left,
And he was just "completely broke,"
That's when the woman comes in.
And becomes the strong oak.

Just head over to the baseball field.
And check out those strong oaks.
All planted around the chairs—
Just listen to their laughter and jokes!
Then look at those women at the tubs,
With clothes hanging on the lines;
Which were the strong oaks, my friends,
[Pg 1824]And what were the climbing vines?

When illness arrives at home,
And he stays for weeks and weeks,
Who fights it nonstop,
Those exhausting nights and days?
Who always brings peace and comfort,
And cools that heated forehead?
More like it's the delicate vine
He's holding onto that oak now.

"People want very little here on Earth,"
The poet once said:
There's little that man doesn't want,
I think it means, instead:
As the years go by,
Their worries and problems arising,
He wants to be the strong oak,
And, also, be the climb.

Maybe, when the oaks hold on a bit longer,
And don't stand so stiffly,
The climbing vines have a chance.
To help run Life's system.
In health and illness, happiness and suffering,
In good or bad weather,
It's better that those oaks and vines
Should always stick together.
[Pg 1825]


ARAMINTA AND THE AUTOMOBILE

BY CHARLES BATTELL LOOMIS

Some persons spend their surplus on works of art; some spend it on Italian gardens and pergolas; there are those who sink it in golf, and I have heard of those who expended it on charity.

Some people spend their extra money on art; some spend it on Italian gardens and pergolas; there are those who invest it in golf, and I've heard of people who donate it to charity.

None of these forms of getting away with money appeal to Araminta and myself. As soon as it was ascertained that the automobile was practicable and would not cost a king's ransom, I determined to devote my savings to the purchase of one.

None of these ways of getting away with money appeal to Araminta and me. As soon as we figured out that the car was doable and wouldn't cost a fortune, I decided to use my savings to buy one.

Araminta and I lived in a suburban town; she because she loves Nature and I because I love Araminta. We have been married for five years.

Araminta and I lived in a suburban town; she because she loves nature and I because I love Araminta. We've been married for five years.

I am a bank clerk in New York, and morning and night I go through the monotony of railway travel, and for one who is forbidden to use his eyes on the train and who does not play cards it is monotony, for in the morning my friends are either playing cards or else reading their papers, and one does not like to urge the claims of conversation on one who is deep in politics or the next play of his antagonist; so my getting to business and coming back are in the nature of purgatory. I therefore hailed the automobile as a Heaven-sent means of swift motion with an agreeable companion, and with no danger of encountering either newspapers or cards. I have seen neither reading nor card-playing going on in any automobile.[Pg 1826]

I'm a bank clerk in New York, and every morning and night I deal with the dullness of train travel. For someone like me, who can’t read while on the train and doesn’t play cards, it really is monotonous. In the mornings, my friends are either busy playing cards or reading their newspapers, and it feels awkward to initiate a conversation with someone who’s engrossed in politics or focused on outsmarting their opponent. So, my daily commute feels like a kind of purgatory. That’s why I welcomed the automobile as a miraculous way to get around quickly with a pleasant companion, and without the risk of being surrounded by newspapers or card games. I’ve never seen anyone reading or playing cards in a car. [Pg 1826]

The community in which I live is not progressive, and when I said that I expected to buy an automobile as soon as my ship came in I was frowned upon by my neighbors. Several of them have horses, and all, or nearly all, have feet. The horsemen were not more opposed to my proposed ownership than the footmen—I should say pedestrians. They all thought automobiles dangerous and a menace to public peace, but of course I pooh-poohed their fears and, being a person of a good deal of stability of purpose, I went on saving my money, and in course of time I bought an automobile of the electric sort.

The community where I live isn't progressive, and when I mentioned that I planned to buy a car as soon as I had the money, my neighbors frowned at me. Several of them own horses, and almost all of them have their own two feet. The horse riders weren't any more against my plan to get a car than the pedestrians were. They all saw cars as dangerous and a threat to public safety, but I brushed off their concerns. Being determined, I kept saving my money, and eventually, I bought an electric car.

Araminta is plucky, and I am perfectly fearless. When the automobile was brought home and housed in the little barn that is on our property, the man who had backed it in told me that he had orders to stay and show me how it worked, but I laughed at him—good-naturedly yet firmly. I said, "Young man, experience teaches more in half an hour than books or precepts do in a year. A would-be newspaper man does not go to a school of journalism if he is wise; he gets a position on a newspaper and learns for himself, and through his mistakes. I know that one of these levers is to steer by, that another lets loose the power, and that there is a foot-brake. I also know that the machine is charged, and I need to know no more. Good day."

Araminta is brave, and I am completely fearless. When the car was brought home and parked in the small barn on our property, the guy who backed it in told me he had instructions to stay and show me how it worked, but I laughed at him—kindly yet firmly. I said, "Listen, experience teaches more in half an hour than books or rules do in a year. A person wanting to be a journalist doesn’t go to journalism school if they're smart; they get a job at a newspaper and learn through real experience and their mistakes. I know that one of these levers is for steering, another releases the power, and there's a foot-brake. I also know the car is fueled up, and I don’t need to know anything else. Have a good day."

Thus did I speak to the young man, and he saw that I was a person of force and discretion, and he withdrew to the train and I never saw him again.

Thus I spoke to the young man, and he realized I was someone of strength and good judgment, so he went back to the train and I never saw him again.

Araminta had been to Passaic shopping, but she came back while I was out in the barn looking at my new purchase, and she joined me there. I looked at her lovingly, and she returned the look. Our joint ambition was realized; we were the owners of an automobile, and we were going out that afternoon.[Pg 1827]

Araminta had gone shopping in Passaic, but she returned while I was in the barn checking out my new purchase, and she came to join me there. I looked at her affectionately, and she met my gaze. Our shared dream had come true; we owned a car, and we were heading out that afternoon.[Pg 1827]

Why is it that cheap barns are so flimsily built? I know that our barn is cheap because the rent for house and barn is less than what many a clerk, city pent, pays for a cramped flat, but again I ask, why are they flimsily built? I have no complaint to make. If my barn had been built of good stout oak I might to-day be in a hospital.

Why are cheap barns built so poorly? I know our barn is cheap because the rent for the house and barn is less than what many office workers in the city pay for a small apartment, but I still wonder, why are they so flimsy? I have no complaints. If my barn had been made of good strong oak, I could be in a hospital today.

It happened this way. Araminta said, "Let me get in, and we will take just a little ride to see how it goes," and I out of my love for her said, "Wait just a few minutes, dearest, until I get the hang of the thing. I want to see how much go she has and just how she works."

It went down like this. Araminta said, "Let me hop in, and we'll take a quick ride to see how it goes," and out of my love for her, I replied, "Hold on for just a few minutes, sweetheart, while I figure this out. I want to see how fast it can go and how it works."

Araminta has learned to obey my slightest word, knowing that love is at the bottom of all my commands, and she stepped to one side while I entered the gayly-painted vehicle and tried to move out of the barn. I moved out. But I backed. Oh, blessed, cheaply built barn. My way was not restricted to any appreciable extent. I shot gayly through the barn into the hen yard, and the sound of the ripping clapboards frightened the silly hens who were enjoying a dust-bath, and they fled in more directions than there were fowls.

Araminta has learned to follow my every word, knowing that love is behind all my requests. She stepped aside as I got into the brightly painted vehicle and tried to drive out of the barn. I made it out, but then I backed up. Oh, blessed, cheaply built barn. My path wasn’t limited at all. I zoomed through the barn into the chicken yard, and the sound of the splintering boards scared the silly hens who were taking a dust bath, causing them to scatter in more directions than there were chickens.

I had not intended entering the hen yard, and I did not wish to stay there, so I kept on out, the wire netting not being what an automobile would call an obstruction. I never lose my head, and when I heard Araminta screaming in the barn, I called out cheerily to her, "I'll be back in a minute, dear, but I'm coming another way."

I hadn’t planned on going into the chicken yard, and I didn’t want to stick around, so I just kept going since the wire fencing wasn’t really a barrier for a car. I never panic, and when I heard Araminta yelling in the barn, I called out to her cheerfully, “I’ll be back in a minute, dear, but I’m coming a different way.”

And I did come another way. I came all sorts of ways. I really don't know what got into the machine, but she now turned to the left and made for the road, and then she ran along on her two left wheels for a moment, and then seemed about to turn a somersault, but changed her mind, and, still veering to the left, kept on up the road, passing my house at a furious speed, and making for the[Pg 1828] open country. With as much calmness as I could summon I steered her, but I think I steered her a little too much, for she turned toward my house.

And I did take a different route. I came at it from all angles. Honestly, I don’t know what happened with the machine, but it suddenly veered left and headed for the road, then ran on its two left wheels for a moment, looking like it was about to flip over but then changed its mind. Still veering left, it sped up the road, zooming past my house at an incredible speed, aiming for the[Pg 1828] open countryside. With as much composure as I could muster, I tried to steer it, but I think I over-corrected a bit because it turned back toward my house.

I reached one end of the front piazza at the same time that Araminta reached the other end of it. I had the right of way, and she deferred to me just in time. I removed the vestibule storm door. It was late in March, and I did not think we should have any more use for it that season. And we didn't.

I got to one end of the front plaza just as Araminta got to the other end. I had the right of way, and she stepped aside for me right on time. I took off the vestibule storm door. It was late March, and I figured we wouldn’t need it anymore this season. And we didn't.

I had ordered a strongly-built machine, and I was now glad of it, because a light and weak affair that was merely meant to run along on a level and unobstructed road would not have stood the assault on my piazza. Why, my piazza did not stand it. It caved in, and made work for an already overworked local carpenter who was behind-hand with his orders. After I had passed through the vestibule, I applied the brake, and it worked. The path is not a cinder one, as I think them untidy, so I was not more than muddied. I was up in an instant, and looked at the still enthusiastic machine with admiration.

I had ordered a sturdy machine, and I was really glad I did because a light and fragile one that was just meant to go smoothly on a flat and clear road wouldn’t have survived the beating my patio took. In fact, my patio didn’t hold up; it collapsed, creating extra work for a local carpenter who was already swamped with orders. After I went through the entryway, I hit the brakes, and they worked perfectly. The path isn’t made of cinders, since I find those messy, so I only got a little muddy. I was up in no time and looked at the still-excited machine with admiration.

"Have you got the hang of it?" said Araminta.

"Do you understand it now?" Araminta asked.

Now that's one thing I like about Araminta. She does not waste words over non-essentials. The point was not that I had damaged the piazza. I needed a new one, anyway. The main thing was that I was trying to get the hang of the machine, and she recognized that fact instantly.

Now that's one thing I like about Araminta. She doesn’t waste words on the unimportant stuff. The issue wasn’t that I had damaged the deck. I needed a new one anyway. The important part was that I was trying to figure out the machine, and she got that right away.

I told her that I thought I had, and that if I had pushed the lever in the right way at first, I should have come out of the barn in a more conventional way.

I told her that I thought I had, and that if I had pulled the lever the right way at first, I would have come out of the barn in a more ordinary way.

She again asked me to let her ride, and as I now felt that I could better cope with the curves of the machine I allowed her to get in.

She asked me again to let her ride, and since I felt more confident handling the curves of the machine now, I let her get in.

"Don't lose your head," said I.[Pg 1829]

"Don't freak out," I said.[Pg 1829]

"I hope I shan't," said she dryly.

"I hope I won't," she said dryly.

"Well, if you have occasion to leave me, drop over the back. Never jump ahead. That is a fundamental rule in runaways of all kinds."

"Well, if you ever need to leave me, come around the back. Never jump ahead. That's a basic rule for all kinds of runaways."

Then we started, and I ran the motor along for upward of half a mile after I had reached the highway, which I did by a short cut through a field at the side of our house. There is only a slight rail fence surrounding it, and my machine made little of that. It really seemed to delight in what some people would have called danger.

Then we took off, and I drove the motor for over half a mile after I got to the highway, which I accessed through a shortcut across a field next to our house. There's just a low rail fence around it, and my machine barely noticed that. It really seemed to enjoy what some people might call danger.

"Araminta, are you glad that I saved up for this?"

"Araminta, are you happy that I saved up for this?"

"I am mad with joy," said the dear thing, her face flushed with excitement mixed with expectancy. Nor were her expectations to be disappointed. We still had a good deal to do before we should have ended our first ride.

"I’m so happy," said the sweet thing, her face glowing with excitement and anticipation. And her hopes wouldn't be let down. We still had quite a bit to do before we finished our first ride.

So far I had damaged property to a certain extent, but I had no one but myself to reckon with, and I was providing work for people. I always have claimed that he who makes work for two men where there was only work for one before, is a public benefactor, and that day I was the friend of carpenters and other mechanics.

So far, I had caused some damage to property, but I only had to answer to myself, and I was creating jobs for people. I’ve always believed that someone who creates work for two people when there was only enough for one before is doing a good thing for the community, and that day, I was helping out carpenters and other tradespeople.

Along the highway we flew, our hearts beating high, but never in our mouths, and at last we saw a team approaching us. By "a team" I mean a horse and buggy. I was raised in Connecticut, where a team is anything you choose to call one.

Along the highway we sped, our hearts racing, but never in our throats, and finally, we spotted a team coming our way. By "a team," I mean a horse and carriage. I grew up in Connecticut, where a team is whatever you decide to call it.

The teamster saw us. Well, perhaps I should not call him a teamster (although he was one logically): he was our doctor, and, as I say, he saw us.

The driver noticed us. Well, maybe I shouldn't call him a driver (even though he technically was): he was our doctor, and, as I mentioned, he saw us.

Now I think it would have been friendly in him, seeing that I was more or less of a novice at the art of automobiling, to have turned to the left when he saw that I was inadvertently turning to the left, but the practice of[Pg 1830] forty years added to a certain native obstinacy made him turn to the right, and he met me at the same time that I met him.

Now I think it would have been nice of him, considering I was pretty much a beginner at driving, to have veered left when he saw I was unintentionally going left. Instead, his experience of [Pg 1830] forty years combined with a bit of stubbornness made him turn right, and we ended up colliding at the same moment.

The horse was not hurt, for which I am truly glad, and the doctor joined us, and continued with us for a season, but his buggy was demolished.

The horse was okay, which I'm really glad about, and the doctor came along with us and stayed for a while, but his buggy was wrecked.

Of course I am always prepared to pay for my pleasure, and though it was not, strictly speaking, my pleasure to deprive my physician of his turn-out, yet if he had turned out it wouldn't have happened—and, as I say, I was prepared to get him a new vehicle. But he was very unreasonable; so much so that, as he was crowding us—for the seat was not built for more than two, and he is stout—I at last told him that I intended to turn around and carry him home, as we were out for pleasure, and he was giving us pain.

Of course, I'm always willing to pay for my enjoyment, and while it wasn't exactly enjoyable to take my doctor's ride away from him, if he had shown up, this wouldn't have happened. And like I said, I was ready to get him a new vehicle. But he was being really unreasonable; he was crowding us—since the seat wasn't made for more than two people, and he was heavy—so I finally told him that I was going to turn around and take him home since we were supposed to be having fun, and he was making it a hassle for us.

I will confess that the events of the last few minutes had rattled me somewhat, and I did not feel like turning just then, as the road was narrow. I knew that the road turned of its own accord a half-mile farther on, and so I determined to wait.

I will admit that what happened in the last few minutes had shaken me a bit, and I didn’t feel like turning at that moment since the road was narrow. I knew that the road would curve on its own half a mile ahead, so I decided to wait.

"I want to get out," said the doctor tartly, and just as he said so Araminta stepped on the brake, accidentally. The doctor got out—in front. With great presence of mind I reversed, and so we did not run over him. But he was furious and sulphurous, and that is why I have changed to homeopathy. He was the only allopathic doctor in Brantford.

"I want to get out," the doctor said sharply, and just as he spoke, Araminta accidentally stepped on the brake. The doctor exited the car—right in front of us. Thinking quickly, I reversed, so we didn't run him over. But he was livid and fuming, which is why I switched to homeopathy. He was the only allopathic doctor in Brantford.

I suppose that if I had stopped and apologized, he would have made up with me, and I would not have got angry with him, but I couldn't stop. The machine was now going as she had done when I left the barn, and we were backing into town.

I guess if I had just paused and said sorry, he would have reconciled with me, and I wouldn't have gotten mad at him, but I couldn't stop myself. The machine was now running like it had when I left the barn, and we were heading back into town.

Through it all I did not lose my coolness. I said:[Pg 1831] "Araminta, look out behind, which is ahead of us, and if you have occasion to jump now, do it in front, which is behind," and Araminta understood me.

Through it all, I stayed cool. I said:[Pg 1831] "Araminta, look back, which is in front of us, and if you need to jump now, do it forward, which is behind," and Araminta got what I meant.

She sat sideways, so that she could see what was going on, but that might have been seen from any point of view, for we were the only things going on—or backing.

She sat at an angle so she could see what was happening, but that could have been viewed from any perspective, since we were the only things happening—or retreating.

Pretty soon we passed the wreck of the buggy, and then we saw the horse grazing on dead grass by the roadside, and at last we came on a few of our townfolk who had seen us start, and were now come out to welcome us home. But I did not go home just then. I should have done so if the machine had minded me and turned in at our driveway, but it did not.

Pretty soon we passed the wreck of the buggy, and then we saw the horse grazing on dead grass by the roadside, and at last we came across a few people from our town who had seen us leave and were now out to welcome us back. But I didn’t go home right away. I would have if the car had responded and turned into our driveway, but it didn’t.

Across the way from us there is a fine lawn leading up to a beautiful greenhouse full of rare orchids and other plants. It is the pride of my very good neighbor, Jacob Rawlinson.

Across from us, there's a nice lawn that leads up to a beautiful greenhouse filled with rare orchids and other plants. It's the pride of my good neighbor, Jacob Rawlinson.

The machine, as if moved by malice prépense, turned just as we came to the lawn, and began to back at railroad speed.

The machine, as if driven by malice prépense, turned just as we reached the lawn and started to reverse at full speed.

I told Araminta that if she was tired of riding, now was the best time to stop; that she ought not to overdo it, and that I was going to get out myself as soon as I had seen her off.

I told Araminta that if she was tired of riding, now was the best time to stop; that she shouldn’t push herself too hard, and that I would get out myself as soon as I had seen her off.

I saw her off.

I said goodbye to her.

Then after one ineffectual jab at the brake, I left the machine hurriedly, and as I sat down on the sposhy lawn I heard a tremendous but not unmusical sound of falling glass——

Then after one useless attempt to hit the brake, I quickly left the machine, and as I sat down on the soft lawn, I heard a huge but not unpleasant sound of breaking glass——

I tell Araminta that it isn't the running of an automobile that is expensive. It is the stopping of it.[Pg 1832]

I tell Araminta that it’s not the driving of a car that is expensive. It’s the stopping of it.[Pg 1832]


THE HEIGHT OF THE RIDICULOUS

BY OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES

I wrote some lines once on a time
In wondrous merry mood,
And thought, as usual, men would say
They were exceeding good.

They were so queer, so very queer,
I laughed as I would die;
Albeit, in the general way,
A sober man am I.

I called my servant, and he came;
How kind it was of him
To mind a slender man like me,
He of the mighty limb!

"These to the printer," I exclaimed,
And, in my humorous way,
I added, (as a trifling jest,)
"There'll be the devil to pay."

He took the paper, and I watched,
And saw him peep within;
At the first line he read, his face
Was all upon the grin.

He read the next; the grin grew broad,
And shot from ear to ear;
He read the third; a chuckling noise
[Pg 1833]I now began to hear.

The fourth; he broke into a roar;
The fifth; his waistband split;
The sixth; he burst five buttons off,
And tumbled in a fit.

Ten days and nights, with sleepless eye,
I watched that wretched man,
And since, I never dare to write
As funny as I can.
[Pg 1834]

I once wrote a few lines
In a really good mood,
And I thought, as always, people would say
They were awesome.

They were really strange, so very strange,
I laughed so hard I thought I might die;
Generally speaking,
I'm a pretty serious dude.

I called my servant, and he showed up;
How nice of him!
To notice a lean guy like me,
Look at him, so muscular!

"Take these to the printer," I said.
And in my funny way,
I made a light joke,
"Trouble is coming."

He took the paper, and I watched.
And saw him glance inside;
At the first line he read, his expression
Was all smiles.

He read the next one; the smile got bigger,
And stretched from one ear to the other;
He read the third one; I could hear.
[Pg 1833]He starts to chuckle.

The fourth one; he laughed out loud;
The fifth; his waistband tore;
The sixth; he popped off five buttons,
And had a fit.

For ten days and nights without sleep,
I saw that poor guy,
And since then, I've never had the courage to write.
As funny as possible.
[Pg 1834]


WHEN LOVELY WOMAN

BY PHŒBE CARY

When lovely woman wants a favor,
And finds, too late, that man won't bend,
What earthly circumstance can save her
From disappointment in the end?

The only way to bring him over,
The last experiment to try,
Whether a husband or a lover,
If he have feeling is—to cry.
[Pg 1835]

When a charming woman wants something,
and realizes too late that the man won't change his mind,
What could help her?
Avoid disappointment later?

The only way to win him over,
The final option to consider,
Whether he's a husband or a boyfriend,
If he has feelings, it means he cries.
[Pg 1835]


UNSATISFIED YEARNING

BY R. K. MUNKITTRICK

Down in the silent hallway
Scampers the dog about,
And whines, and barks, and scratches,
In order to get out.

Once in the glittering starlight,
He straightway doth begin
To set up a doleful howling
In order to get in.
[Pg 1836]

Down the peaceful hallway
The dog runs around,
And whines, barks, and scratches,
Looking to go outside.

Once in the glittering starlight,
He quickly begins to howl
In a sad way
To attempt to re-enter.
[Pg 1836]


THE INVISIBLE PRINCE[2]

BY HENRY HARLAND

At a masked ball given by the Countess Wohenhoffen, in Vienna, during carnival week, a year ago, a man draped in the embroidered silks of a Chinese mandarin, his features entirely concealed by an enormous Chinese head in cardboard, was standing in the Wintergarten, the big, dimly-lighted conservatory, near the door of one of the gilt-and-white reception-rooms, rather a stolid-seeming witness of the multi-coloured romp within, when a voice behind him said, "How do you do, Mr. Field?"—a woman's voice, an English voice.

At a masked ball hosted by Countess Wohenhoffen in Vienna during carnival week a year ago, a man dressed in the embroidered silks of a Chinese mandarin, his face completely hidden by a large cardboard Chinese head, was standing in the Wintergarten, the big, dimly lit conservatory, close to the door of one of the ornate reception rooms. He seemed like a solid observer of the colorful festivities happening inside when a voice behind him said, "Hello, Mr. Field?"—a woman's voice, distinctly English.

The mandarin turned round.

The mandarin spun around.

From a black mask, a pair of blue-gray eyes looked into his broad, bland Chinese face; and a black domino dropped him an extravagant little curtsey.

From behind a black mask, a pair of blue-gray eyes gazed into his broad, expressionless Chinese face; and a black domino gave him an exaggerated little curtsy.

"How do you do?" he responded. "I'm afraid I'm not Mr. Field; but I'll gladly pretend I am, if you'll stop and talk with me. I was dying for a little human conversation."

"How are you?" he replied. "I'm sorry, but I'm not Mr. Field; however, I'd be happy to pretend I am if you could stop and chat with me. I was really craving some human interaction."

"Oh you're afraid you're not Mr. Field, are you?" the mask replied derisively. "Then why did you turn when I called his name?"

"Oh, you're scared you're not Mr. Field, huh?" the mask answered mockingly. "Then why did you turn when I called his name?"

"You mustn't hope to disconcert me with questions like that," said he. "I turned because I liked your voice."

"You can't expect to confuse me with questions like that," he said. "I turned around because I liked your voice."

He might quite reasonably have liked her voice, a delicate, clear, soft voice, somewhat high in register, with an accent, crisp, chiselled, concise, that suggested wit as well[Pg 1837] as distinction. She was rather tall, for a woman; one could divine her slender and graceful, under the voluminous folds of her domino.

He could have easily liked her voice, which was delicate, clear, and soft, somewhat high-pitched, with a crisp, sharp accent that hinted at both wit and sophistication. She was quite tall for a woman, and one could see she was slender and graceful beneath the voluminous folds of her cloak.

She moved a little away from the door, deeper into the conservatory. The mandarin kept beside her. There, amongst the palms, a fontaine lumineuse was playing, rhythmically changing colour. Now it was a shower of rubies; now of emeralds or amethysts, of sapphires, topazes, or opals.

She stepped back from the door, going further into the conservatory. The mandarin stayed close to her. There, among the palm trees, a fontaine lumineuse was running, changing colors rhythmically. One moment it was a shower of rubies; the next, emeralds or amethysts, sapphires, topazes, or opals.

"How pretty," she said, "and how frightfully ingenious. I am wondering whether this wouldn't be a good place to sit down. What do you think?" And she pointed with a fan to a rustic bench.

"How lovely," she said, "and how incredibly clever. I'm wondering if this might be a nice spot to sit. What do you think?" And she gestured with a fan to a wooden bench.

So they sat down on the rustic bench, by the fontaine lumineuse.

So they sat down on the wooden bench by the fontaine lumineuse.

"In view of your fear that you're not Mr. Field, it's rather a coincidence that at a masked ball in Vienna you should just happen to be English, isn't it?" she asked.

"In light of your concern that you're not Mr. Field, it's quite a coincidence that at a masked ball in Vienna, you just so happen to be English, don't you think?" she asked.

"Oh, everybody's more or less English, in these days, you know," said he.

"Oh, everyone is pretty much English these days, you know," he said.

"There's some truth in that," she admitted, with a laugh. "What a diverting piece of artifice this Wintergarten is, to be sure. Fancy arranging the electric lights to shine through a dome of purple glass, and look like stars. They do look like stars, don't they? Slightly overdressed, showy stars, indeed; stars in the German taste; but stars, all the same. Then, by day, you know, the purple glass is removed, and you get the sun—the real sun. Do you notice the delicious fragrance of lilac? If one hadn't too exacting an imagination, one might almost persuade oneself that one was in a proper open-air garden, on a night in May—Yes, everybody is more or less English, in these days. That's precisely the sort of thing I should have expected Victor Field to say."[Pg 1838]

"There's some truth to that," she admitted with a laugh. "What a clever piece of design this Wintergarten is, for sure. Just imagine arranging the electric lights to shine through a dome of purple glass and look like stars. They really do look like stars, don’t they? A bit too fancy, flashy stars, I suppose; stars in the German style; but stars nonetheless. Then, during the day, you know, the purple glass comes off, and you get the sun—the real sun. Do you notice the lovely scent of lilac? If one didn’t have too vivid an imagination, one might almost convince oneself that they were in a proper open-air garden on a night in May—Yes, everyone seems to be a bit English these days. That’s exactly the kind of thing I would have expected Victor Field to say."[Pg 1838]

"By-the-bye," questioned the mandarin, "if you don't mind increasing my stores of knowledge, who is this fellow Field?"

"By the way," asked the mandarin, "if you don’t mind expanding my knowledge, who is this guy Field?"

"This fellow Field? Ah, who indeed?" said she. "That's just what I wish you'd tell me."

"This guy Field? Oh, who even is he?" she said. "That's exactly what I want you to tell me."

"I'll tell you with pleasure, after you've supplied me with the necessary data," he promised cheerfully.

"I'll gladly tell you, once you've given me the necessary information," he promised happily.

"Well, by some accounts, he's a little literary man in London," she remarked.

"Well, according to some people, he's a bit of a literary figure in London," she said.

"Oh, come! You never imagined that I was a little literary man in London," protested he.

"Oh, come on! You never thought I was a bit of a writer in London," he protested.

"You might be worse," she retorted. "However, if the phrase offends you, I'll say a rising young literary man, instead. He writes things, you know."

"You might be worse," she shot back. "But if the term bothers you, I'll call him a promising young writer instead. He creates things, you know."

"Poor chap, does he? But then, that's a way they have, sizing up literary persons?" His tone was interrogative.

"Poor guy, does he? But then, that's how they are, judging literary people?" His tone was questioning.

"Doubtless," she agreed. "Poems and stories and things. And book reviews, I suspect. And even, perhaps, leading articles in the newspapers."

"Definitely," she agreed. "Poems, stories, and stuff. And book reviews, I bet. And maybe, even, opinion pieces in the newspapers."

"Toute la lyre enfin? What they call a penny-a-liner?"

"All the verses finally? What they call a penny-a-liner?"

"I'm sure I don't know what he's paid. I should think he'd get rather more than a penny. He's fairly successful. The things he does aren't bad," she said.

"I'm not sure what he gets paid. I would guess it's definitely more than a penny. He's quite successful. The things he does are pretty good," she said.

"I must look 'em up," said he. "But meantime, will you tell me how you came to mistake me for him? Has he the Chinese type? Besides, what on earth should a little London literary man be doing at the Countess Wohenhoffen's?"

"I need to look them up," he said. "But in the meantime, can you tell me how you confused me with him? Does he have that Asian look? Also, what on earth would a small-time London writer be doing at Countess Wohenhoffen's?"

"He was standing near the door, over there," she told him, sweetly, "dying for a little human conversation, till I took pity on him. No, he hasn't exactly the Chinese type, but he's wearing a Chinese costume, and I should suppose he'd feel uncommonly hot in that exasperatingly[Pg 1839] placid Chinese head. I'm nearly suffocated, and I'm only wearing a loup. For the rest, why shouldn't he be here?"

"He was standing near the door, over there," she told him sweetly, "really wanting some human conversation, until I took pity on him. No, he doesn’t exactly look Chinese, but he’s wearing a Chinese outfit, and I can’t imagine he doesn’t feel incredibly hot in that annoyingly [Pg 1839] calm Chinese hat. I can barely breathe, and I’m just wearing a loup. Besides, why shouldn't he be here?"

"If your loup bothers you, pray take it off. Don't mind me," he urged gallantly.

"If your loup is bothering you, please take it off. Don't worry about me," he insisted gallantly.

"You're extremely good," she responded. "But if I should take off my loup, you'd be sorry. Of course, manlike, you're hoping that I'm young and pretty."

"You're really good," she replied. "But if I took off my loup, you'd regret it. Of course, like most guys, you're hoping I'm young and attractive."

"Well, and aren't you?"

"Well, aren't you?"

"I'm a perfect fright. I'm an old maid."

"I'm a total mess. I'm a spinster."

"Thank you. Manlike, I confess I was hoping you'd be young and pretty. Now my hope has received the strongest confirmation. I'm sure you are," he declared triumphantly.

"Thank you. Honestly, I was really hoping you'd be young and attractive. Now my hope has been completely confirmed. I'm sure you are," he said proudly.

"Your argument, with a meretricious air of subtlety, is facile and superficial. Don't pin your faith to it. Why shouldn't Victor Field be here?" she persisted.

"Your argument, with a fake sense of sophistication, is simple and shallow. Don't rely on it. Why shouldn't Victor Field be here?" she insisted.

"The Countess only receives tremendous swells. It's the most exclusive house in Europe."

"The Countess only hosts the most important people. It's the most exclusive place in Europe."

"Are you a tremendous swell?" she wondered.

"Are you a really great person?" she wondered.

"Rather!" he asseverated. "Aren't you?"

"Definitely!" he asserted. "Aren't you?"

She laughed a little, and stroked her fan, a big fan, a big fan of fluffy black feathers.

She let out a small laugh and ran her fingers over her fan, a large one made of fluffy black feathers.

"That's very jolly," said he.

"That's really great," he said.

"What?" said she.

"What?" she said.

"That thing in your lap."

"The device in your lap."

"My fan?"

"My fan?"

"I expect you'd call it a fan."

"I guess you'd call it a fan."

"For goodness' sake, what would you call it?" cried she.

"For goodness' sake, what would you call it?" she exclaimed.

"I should call it a fan."

"I should call it a fan."

She gave another little laugh. "You have a nice instinct for the mot juste," she informed him.

She let out another little laugh. "You have a good sense for the mot juste," she told him.

"Oh, no," he disclaimed, modestly. "But I can call a[Pg 1840] fan a fan, when I think it won't shock the sensibilities of my hearer."

"Oh, no," he said humbly. "But I can call a[Pg 1840] fan a fan when I think it won't offend the feelings of the person listening."

"If the Countess only receives tremendous swells," said she, "you must remember that Victor Field belongs to the Aristocracy of Talent."

"If the Countess only entertains big shots," she said, "you have to remember that Victor Field is part of the Aristocracy of Talent."

"Oh, quant à ça, so, from the Wohenhoffens' point of view, do the barber and the horse-leech. In this house, the Aristocracy of Talent dines with the butler."

"Oh, as for that, so, from the Wohenhoffens' perspective, do the barber and the horse-leech. In this house, the Aristocracy of Talent dines with the butler."

"Is the Countess such a snob?" she asked.

"Is the Countess really that much of a snob?" she asked.

"No; she's an Austrian. They draw the line so absurdly tight in Austria."

"No; she's Austrian. They set their boundaries so ridiculously strict in Austria."

"Well, then, you leave me no alternative," she argued, "but to conclude that Victor Field is a tremendous swell. Didn't you notice, I bobbed him a curtsey?"

"Well, then, you leave me no choice," she argued, "but to think that Victor Field is quite the big shot. Didn't you see, I gave him a curtsey?"

"I took the curtsey as a tribute to my Oriental magnificence," he confessed. "Field doesn't sound like an especially patrician name. I'd give anything to discover who you are. Can't you be induced to tell me? I'll bribe, entreat, threaten—I'll do anything you think might persuade you."

"I took the bow as a nod to my Eastern grandeur," he admitted. "Field doesn’t seem like a very noble name. I’d do anything to find out who you are. Can’t you be convinced to tell me? I’ll bribe you, plead, threaten—I'll do whatever you think will persuade you."

"I'll tell you at once, if you'll own up that you're Victor Field," said she.

"I'll tell you right now, if you admit that you're Victor Field," she said.

"Oh, I'll own up that I'm Queen Elizabeth if you'll tell me who you are. The end justifies the means."

"Oh, I'll admit I'm Queen Elizabeth if you tell me who you are. The end justifies the means."

"Then you are Victor Field?" she pursued him eagerly.

"Then you are Victor Field?" she asked him excitedly.

"If you don't mind suborning perjury, why should I mind committing it?" he reflected. "Yes. And now, who are you?"

"If you don't care about encouraging someone to lie under oath, why should I care about actually doing it?" he thought. "Yeah. So, who are you?"

"No; I must have an unequivocal avowal," she stipulated. "Are you or are you not Victor Field?"

"No; I need a clear answer," she insisted. "Are you or are you not Victor Field?"

"Let us put it at this," he proposed, "that I'm a good serviceable imitation; an excellent substitute when the genuine article is not procurable."[Pg 1841]

"Let's put it this way," he suggested, "I'm a pretty good imitation; a solid substitute when the real thing isn't available."[Pg 1841]

"Of course, your real name isn't anything like Victor Field," she declared, pensively.

"Of course, your real name isn't anything like Victor Field," she said thoughtfully.

"I never said it was. But I admire the way in which you give with one hand and take back with the other."

"I never said it was. But I admire how you give with one hand and take back with the other."

"Your real name—" she began. "Wait a moment—Yes, now I have it. Your real name—It's rather long. You don't think it will bore you?"

"Your real name—" she started. "Hold on a second—Yes, I've got it now. Your real name—It's pretty lengthy. You don’t think it will be a drag for you?"

"Oh, if it's really my real name, I daresay I'm hardened to it," said he.

"Oh, if that's really my real name, I guess I've gotten used to it," he said.

"Your real name is Louis Charles Ferdinand Stanislas John Joseph Emmanuel Maria Anna."

"Your real name is Louis Charles Ferdinand Stanislas John Joseph Emmanuel Maria Anna."

"Mercy upon me," he cried, "what a name! You ought to have broken it to me in instalments. And it's all Christian name at that. Can't you spare me just a little rag of a surname, for decency's sake?" he pleaded.

"Have mercy on me," he exclaimed, "what a name! You should have told me in parts. And it’s all first name, too. Can’t you give me just a little bit of a last name, for the sake of decency?" he begged.

"The surnames of royalties don't matter, Monseigneur," she said, with a flourish.

"The last names of royals don’t matter, Your Highness," she said, with a flourish.

"Royalties? What? Dear me, here's rapid promotion! I am royal now! And a moment ago I was a little penny-a-liner in London."

"Royalties? What? Wow, this is a quick promotion! I’m royal now! Just a moment ago, I was a struggling writer in London."

"L'un n'empêche pas l'autre. Have you never heard the story of the Invisible Prince?" she asked.

"One doesn't exclude the other. Have you never heard the story of the Invisible Prince?" she asked.

"I adore irrelevancy," said he. "I seem to have read something about an invisible prince, when I was young. A fairy tale, wasn't it?"

"I love irrelevance," he said. "I think I read something about an invisible prince when I was a kid. It was a fairy tale, right?"

"The irrelevancy is only apparent. The story I mean is a story of real life. Have you ever heard of the Duke of Zeln?"

"The irrelevancy is only apparent. The story I'm talking about is a story from real life. Have you ever heard of the Duke of Zeln?"

"Zeln? Zeln?" he repeated, reflectively. "No, I don't think so."

"Zeln? Zeln?" he said, thinking it over. "No, I don't think so."

She clapped her hands. "Really, you do it admirably. If I weren't perfectly sure of my facts, I believe I should be taken in. Zeln, as any history would tell you, as any[Pg 1842] old atlas would show you, was a little independent duchy in the center of Germany."

She clapped her hands. "Honestly, you do it wonderfully. If I weren't completely sure of my facts, I think I could be fooled. Zeln, as any history book would tell you, as any[Pg 1842] old atlas would show you, was a small independent duchy in the middle of Germany."

"Poor dear thing! Like Jonah in the center of the whale," he murmured, sympathetically.

"Poor thing! Just like Jonah in the belly of the whale," he said softly, with compassion.

"Hush. Don't interrupt. Zeln was a little independent German duchy, and the Duke of Zeln was its sovereign. After the war with France it was absorbed by Prussia. But the ducal family still rank as royal highness. Of course, you've heard of the Leczinskis?"

"Hush. Don't interrupt. Zeln was a small independent German duchy, and the Duke of Zeln was its ruler. After the war with France, it was taken over by Prussia. But the ducal family is still regarded as royal highness. Of course, you've heard of the Leczinskis?"

"Lecz—what?" said he.

"But—what?" he said.

"Leczinski," she repeated.

"Leczinski," she said again.

"How do you spell it?"

"How do you spell that?"

"L-e-c-z-i-n-s-k-i."

"Lecziński."

"Good. Capital. You have a real gift for spelling," he exclaimed.

"Great. Awesome. You really have a talent for spelling," he said.

"Will you be quiet," she said, severely, "and answer my question? Are you familiar with the name?"

"Can you be quiet," she said sternly, "and answer my question? Do you know the name?"

"I should never venture to be familiar with a name I didn't know," he asserted.

"I shouldn't try to be familiar with a name I didn't know," he said.

"Ah, you don't know it? You have never heard of Stanislas Leczinska, who was king of Poland? Of Marie Leczinska, who married Louis VI?"

"Ah, you don't know? You've never heard of Stanislas Leczinska, who was the king of Poland? Or Marie Leczinska, who married Louis VI?"

"Oh, to be sure. I remember. The lady whose portrait one sees at Versailles."

"Oh, definitely. I remember. The woman whose portrait you see at Versailles."

"Quite so. Very well," she continued, "the last representative of the Leczinskis, in the elder line, was the Princess Anna Leczinska, who, in 1858, married the Duke of Zeln. She was the daughter of John Leczinski, Duke of Grodnia and Governor of Galicia, and of the Archduchess Henrietta d'Este, a cousin of the Emperor of Austria. She was also a great heiress, and an extremely handsome woman. But the Duke of Zeln was a bad lot, a viveur, a gambler, a spendthrift. His wife, like a fool, made her entire fortune over to him, and he[Pg 1843] proceeded to play ducks and drakes with it. By the time their son was born he'd got rid of the last farthing. Their son wasn't born till '63, five years after their marriage. Well, and then, what do you suppose the Duke did?"

"Exactly. Alright," she continued, "the last representative of the Leczinskis from the older line was Princess Anna Leczinska, who married the Duke of Zeln in 1858. She was the daughter of John Leczinski, Duke of Grodnia and Governor of Galicia, and Archduchess Henrietta d'Este, a cousin of the Emperor of Austria. She was also a huge heiress and an incredibly beautiful woman. Unfortunately, the Duke of Zeln was a bad character—a party guy, a gambler, a spendthrift. His wife, foolishly, handed over her entire fortune to him, and he[Pg 1843] proceeded to squander it all. By the time their son was born, he had lost the last penny. Their son wasn’t born until '63, five years after their wedding. So, what do you think the Duke did then?"

"Reformed, of course. The wicked husband always reforms when a child is born, and there's no more money," he generalized.

"Of course, he changes. The bad husband always straightens up when a child is born, and when the money runs out," he said in general.

"You know perfectly well what he did," said she. "He petitioned the German Diet to annul the marriage. You see, having exhausted the dowry of the Princess Anna, it occurred to him that if she could only be got out of the way, he might marry another heiress, and have the spending of another fortune."

"You know exactly what he did," she said. "He asked the German Diet to cancel the marriage. You see, after depleting the dowry of Princess Anna, it crossed his mind that if he could just get rid of her, he could marry another heiress and access another fortune."

"Clever dodge," he observed. "Did it come off?"

"Clever move," he noted. "Did it work?"

"It came off, all too well. He based his petition on the ground that the marriage had never been—I forget what the technical term is. Anyhow, he pretended that the princess had never been his wife except in name, and that the child couldn't possibly be his. The Emperor of Austria stood by his connection, like the royal gentleman he is; used every scrap of influence he possessed to help her. But the duke, who was a Protestant (the princess was of course a Catholic), the duke persuaded all the Protestant States in the Diet to vote in his favour. The Emperor of Austria was powerless, the Pope was powerless. And the Diet annulled the marriage."

"It worked out just fine. He based his request on the claim that the marriage never really happened—I don’t remember the technical term. Anyway, he argued that the princess was never truly his wife beyond just the name and that the child couldn't possibly be his. The Emperor of Austria supported his relative, as any nobleman would; he used every bit of influence he had to help her. But the duke, who was Protestant (while the princess was, of course, Catholic), convinced all the Protestant states in the Diet to vote for him. The Emperor of Austria was powerless, and the Pope was powerless too. And the Diet annulled the marriage."

"Ah," said the mandarin.

"Ah," said the official.

"Yes," she went on. "The marriage was annulled, and the child declared illegitimate. Ernest Augustus, as the duke was somewhat inconsequently named, married again, and had other children, the eldest of whom is the present bearer of the title—the same Duke of Zeln one hears of, quarreling with the croupiers at Monte Carlo. The Princess Anna, with her baby, came to Austria. The[Pg 1844] Emperor gave her a pension, and lent her one of his country houses to live in—Schloss Sanct—Andreas. Our hostess, by-the-by, the Countess Wohenhoffen, was her intimate friend and her première dame d'honneur."

"Yes," she continued. "The marriage was annulled, and the child was declared illegitimate. Ernest Augustus, the duke, who was given that name for some reason, remarried and had other children, the oldest of whom is the current titleholder—the same Duke of Zeln you hear about, arguing with the croupiers in Monte Carlo. Princess Anna, along with her baby, moved to Austria. The[Pg 1844] Emperor provided her with a pension and lent her one of his country houses to live in—Schloss Sanct—Andreas. By the way, our hostess, Countess Wohenhoffen, was her close friend and her première dame d'honneur."

"Ah," said the mandarin.

"Ah," said the official.

"But the poor princess had suffered more than she could bear. She died when her child was four years old. The Countess Wohenhoffen took the infant, by the Emperor's desire, and brought him up with her own son Peter. He was called Prince Louis Leczinski. Of course, in all moral right, he was the Hereditary Prince of Zeln. His legitimacy, for the rest, and his mother's innocence, are perfectly well established, in every sense but a legal sense, by the fact that he has all the physical characteristics of the Zeln stock. He has the Zeln nose and the Zeln chin, which are as distinctive as the Hapsburg lip."

"But the poor princess had endured more than she could handle. She passed away when her child was four years old. The Countess Wohenhoffen took the baby, at the Emperor's request, and raised him alongside her own son Peter. He was known as Prince Louis Leczinski. In every moral sense, he was the Hereditary Prince of Zeln. His legitimacy, as well as his mother's innocence, are clearly established, in every way except legally, by the fact that he has all the physical traits of the Zeln lineage. He has the Zeln nose and the Zeln chin, which are as distinct as the Hapsburg lip."

"I hope, for the poor young man's sake, though, that they're not so unbecoming?" questioned the mandarin.

"I hope, for the poor young man's sake, though, that they’re not so unflattering?" questioned the mandarin.

"They're not exactly pretty," answered the mask. "The nose is a thought too long, the chin is a trifle too short. However, I daresay the poor young man is satisfied. As I was about to tell you, the Countess Wohenhoffen brought him up, and the Emperor destined him for the Church. He even went to Rome and entered the Austrian College. He'd have been on the high road to a cardinalate by this time if he'd stuck to the priesthood, for he had strong interest. But, lo and behold, when he was about twenty, he chucked the whole thing up."

"They're not exactly attractive," replied the mask. "The nose is a bit too long, and the chin is slightly too short. Still, I suppose the poor young man is content. As I was saying, the Countess Wohenhoffen raised him, and the Emperor intended for him to join the Church. He even traveled to Rome and joined the Austrian College. He would have been well on his way to becoming a cardinal by now if he had stayed in the priesthood, since he had strong connections. But, lo and behold, when he turned about twenty, he gave it all up."

"Ah? Histoire de femme?"

"Ah? Women's Story?"

"Very likely," she assented, "though I've never heard any one say so. At all events, he left Rome, and started upon his travels. He had no money of his own, but the Emperor made him an allowance. He started upon his travels, and he went to India, and he went to America,[Pg 1845] and he went to South Africa, and then, finally, in '87 or '88, he went—no one knows where. He totally disappeared, vanished into space. He's not been heard of since. Some people think he's dead. But the greater number suppose that he tired of his false position in the world, and one fine day determined to escape from it, by sinking his identity, changing his name, and going in for a new life under new conditions. They call him the Invisible Prince. His position was rather an ambiguous one, wasn't it? You see, he was neither one thing nor the other. He has no état-civil. In the eyes of the law he was a bastard, yet he knew himself to be the legitimate son of the Duke of Zeln. He was a citizen of no country, yet he was the rightful heir to a throne. He was the last descendant of Stanislas Leczinski, yet it was without authority that he bore his name. And then, of course, the rights and wrongs of the matter were only known to a few. The majority of people simply remembered that there had been a scandal. And (as a wag once said of him) wherever he went, he left his mother's reputation behind him. No wonder he found the situation irksome. Well, there is the story of the Invisible Prince."

"Very likely," she agreed, "although I've never heard anyone actually say it. In any case, he left Rome and set off on his travels. He didn’t have any money of his own, but the Emperor gave him an allowance. He traveled to India, then America, and South Africa, and finally, around '87 or '88, he just—no one knows where. He completely vanished, disappeared without a trace. No one has heard from him since. Some people think he’s dead. But most believe he grew tired of his fake position in the world and one day decided to escape, changing his identity and starting a new life under different circumstances. They call him the Invisible Prince. His situation *was* pretty ambiguous, wasn’t it? You see, he was neither here nor there. He had no *état-civil*. Legally, he was a bastard, but he knew he was the legitimate son of the Duke of Zeln. He was a citizen of no country, yet he was the rightful heir to a throne. He was the last descendant of Stanislas Leczinski, yet he had no authority to use that name. And of course, only a few knew the true rights and wrongs of the situation. Most people just remembered that there had been a scandal. And (as someone once joked about him) wherever he went, he left his mother's reputation behind. It's no wonder he found the situation unbearable. Well, that’s the story of the Invisible Prince."

"And a very exciting, melodramatic little story, too. For my part, I suspect your Prince met a boojum. I love to listen to stories. Won't you tell me another? Do, please," he pressed her.

"And it's such an exciting, dramatic little story, too. Personally, I think your Prince ran into a boojum. I love hearing stories. Won't you tell me another? Please do," he urged her.

"No, he didn't meet a boojum," she returned. "He went to England, and set up for an author. The Invisible Prince and Victor Field are one and the same person."

"No, he didn't meet a boojum," she replied. "He went to England and established himself as an author. The Invisible Prince and Victor Field are the same person."

"Oh, I say! Not really!" he exclaimed.

"Oh, no way!" he said.

"Yes, really."

"Yes, seriously."

"What makes you think so?" he wondered.

"What makes you think that?" he asked.

"I'm sure of it," said she. "To begin with, I must confide to you that Victor Field is a man I've never met."[Pg 1846]

"I'm sure of it," she said. "To start, I have to tell you that Victor Field is someone I've never met."[Pg 1846]

"Never met—?" he gasped. "But, by the blithe way in which you were laying his sins at my door, a little while ago, I supposed you were sworn confederates."

"Never met—?" he exclaimed. "But, by the casual way you were pinning his mistakes on me earlier, I thought you were partners in crime."

"What's the good of masked balls, if you can't talk to people you've never met?" she submitted. "I've never met him, but I'm one of his admirers. I like his little poems. And I'm the happy possessor of a portrait of him. It's a print after a photograph. I cut it from an illustrated paper."

"What's the point of masked balls if you can't talk to people you've never met?" she said. "I've never met him, but I'm one of his fans. I really like his poems. And I'm lucky enough to have a portrait of him. It's a print from a photograph. I cut it out of an illustrated magazine."

"I really almost wish I was Victor Field," he sighed. "I should feel such a glow of gratified vanity."

"I really almost wish I was Victor Field," he sighed. "I would feel such a rush of satisfied pride."

"And the Countess Wohenhoffen," she added, "has at least twenty portraits of the Invisible Prince—photographs, miniatures, life-size paintings, taken from the time he was born, almost, to the time of his disappearance. Victor Field and Louis Leczinski have countenances as like each other as two halfpence."

"And the Countess Wohenhoffen," she added, "has at least twenty portraits of the Invisible Prince—photos, miniatures, life-size paintings, collected from almost the time he was born to when he vanished. Victor Field and Louis Leczinski look so much alike, they're like two coins."

"An accidental resemblance, doubtless."

"Probably just a coincidence."

"No, it isn't an accidental resemblance," she affirmed.

"No, it's not a coincidence," she confirmed.

"Oh, then you think it's intentional?" he quizzed.

"Oh, so you think it was meant to happen?" he asked.

"Don't be absurd. I might have thought it accidental, except for one or two odd little circumstances. Primo, Victor Field is a guest at the Wohenhoffens' ball."

"Don't be ridiculous. I might have considered it a coincidence, if not for one or two strange little details. First, Victor Field is a guest at the Wohenhoffens' ball."

"Oh, he is a guest here?"

"Oh, he's a guest here?"

"Yes, he is," she said. "You are wondering how I know. Nothing simpler. The same costumier who made my domino, supplied his Chinese dress. I noticed it at his shop. It struck me as rather nice, and I asked whom it was for. The costumier said, for an Englishman at the Hôtel de Bade. Then he looked in his book, and told me the Englishman's name. It was Victor Field. So, when I saw the same Chinese dress here to-night, I knew it covered the person of one of my favorite authors. But I own, like you, I was a good deal surprised. What on[Pg 1847] earth should a little London literary man be doing at the Countess Wohenhoffen's? And then I remembered the astonishing resemblance between Victor Field and Louis Leczinski; and I remembered that to Louis Leczinski the Countess Wohenhoffen had been a second mother; and I reflected that though he chose to be as one dead and buried for the rest of the world, Louis Leczinski might very probably keep up private relations with the Countess. He might very probably come to her ball, incognito, and safely masked. I observed also that the Countess's rooms were decorated throughout with white lilac. But the white lilac is the emblematic flower of the Leczinskis; green and white are their family colours. Wasn't the choice of white lilac on this occasion perhaps designed as a secret compliment to the Prince? I was taught in the schoolroom that two and two make four."

"Yes, he is," she said. "You’re probably wondering how I know. It's simple. The same costumier who made my domino also provided his Chinese costume. I noticed it at his shop. It looked pretty nice, and I asked who it was for. The costumier said it was for an Englishman at the Hôtel de Bade. Then he checked his book and told me the Englishman's name. It was Victor Field. So when I saw that same Chinese outfit here tonight, I knew it was on one of my favorite authors. But I admit, like you, I was quite surprised. What on[Pg 1847] earth is a little London writer doing at the Countess Wohenhoffen's? Then I remembered the uncanny resemblance between Victor Field and Louis Leczinski; and I recalled that the Countess Wohenhoffen had been like a second mother to Louis Leczinski; and I thought that even though he chose to remain dead and buried to the rest of the world, Louis Leczinski might very well maintain private ties with the Countess. He could easily attend her ball incognito and safely masked. I also noticed that the Countess's rooms were decorated with white lilac. But white lilac is the emblematic flower of the Leczinskis; green and white are their family colors. Wasn’t the choice of white lilac this time perhaps meant as a secret nod to the Prince? I learned in school that two and two make four."

"Oh, one can see that you've enjoyed a liberal education," he apprised her. "But where were you taught to jump to conclusions? You do it with a grace, an assurance. I too have heard that two and two make four; but first you must catch your two and two. Really, as if there couldn't be more than one Chinese costume knocking about Vienna, during carnival week! Dear, good, sweet lady, it's of all disguises the disguise they're driving hardest, this particular season. And then to build up an elaborate theory of identities upon the mere chance resemblance of a pair of photographs! Photographs indeed! Photographs don't give the complexion. Say that your Invisible Prince is dark, what's to prevent your literary man from being fair or sandy? Or vice versâ? And then, how is a little German Polish princeling to write poems and things in English? No, no, no; your reasoning hasn't a leg to stand on."

"Oh, I can see that you've had a broad education," he said to her. "But where did you learn to jump to conclusions? You do it with such grace and confidence. I've heard that two and two make four too; but first, you need to actually find your two and two. Really, as if there could only be one Chinese costume floating around Vienna during carnival week! Dear, sweet lady, that's the disguise they're really pushing this season. And to create a whole theory of identities based on the mere similar appearance of a couple of photos! Photos, really! Photos don’t show the complexion. If your Invisible Prince is dark, what’s stopping your literary guy from being fair or sandy? Or vice versa? And how is a little German Polish prince supposed to write poems and stuff in English? No, no, no; your reasoning doesn’t hold up."

"Oh, I don't mind its not having legs," she laughed,[Pg 1848] "so long as it convinces me. As for writing poems and things in English, you yourself said that everybody is more or less English, in these days. German princes are especially so. They all learn English, as a second mother-tongue. You see, like Circassian beauties, they are mostly bred up for the marriage market; and nothing is a greater help towards a good sound remunerative English marriage, than a knowledge of the language. However, don't be frightened. I must take it for granted that Victor Field would prefer not to let the world know who he is. I happen to have discovered his secret. He may trust to my discretion."

"Oh, I don't mind that it doesn't have legs," she laughed,[Pg 1848] "as long as it convinces me. As for writing poems and stuff in English, you yourself said that everyone is pretty much English these days. German princes are especially like that. They all learn English as a second language. You see, like Circassian beauties, they're mostly raised for the marriage market; and nothing helps more for a good, profitable English marriage than knowing the language. But don't worry. I have to assume that Victor Field would prefer not to let the world know who he is. I just happen to have discovered his secret. He can trust me to keep it."

"You still persist in imagining that I'm Victor Field?" he murmured sadly.

"You still think I'm Victor Field?" he said quietly.

"I should have to be extremely simple-minded," she announced, "to imagine anything else. You wouldn't be a male human being if you had sat here for half an hour patiently talking about another man."

"I would have to be really naive," she said, "to think otherwise. You wouldn't be a guy if you had sat here for half an hour calmly discussing another man."

"Your argument," said he, "with a meretricious air of subtlety, is facile and superficial. I thank you for teaching me that word. I'd sit here till doomsday talking about my worst enemy, for the pleasure of talking with you."

"Your argument," he said, trying to sound clever, "is easy and shallow. I appreciate you teaching me that word. I'd sit here forever discussing my worst enemy just for the joy of chatting with you."

"Perhaps we have been talking of your worst enemy. Whom do the moralists pretend a man's worst enemy is wont to be?" she asked.

"Maybe we've been discussing your biggest enemy. Who do moralists usually say a man's biggest enemy is?" she asked.

"I wish you would tell me the name of the person the moralists would consider your worst enemy," he replied.

"I wish you would tell me the name of the person that moralists would see as your worst enemy," he replied.

"I'll tell you directly, as I said before, if you'll own up," she offered.

"I'll be straightforward with you, just like I mentioned earlier, if you're willing to admit it," she offered.

"Your price is prohibitive. I've nothing to own up to."

"Your price is too high. I have nothing to confess."

"Well then—good night," she said.

"Alright then—good night," she said.

Lightly, swiftly, she fled from the conservatory, and was soon irrecoverable in the crowd.[Pg 1849]

Lightly and quickly, she ran away from the conservatory and soon disappeared in the crowd.[Pg 1849]

The next morning Victor Field left Vienna for London; but before he left he wrote a letter to Peter Wohenhoffen. In the course of it he said: "There was an Englishwoman at your ball last night with the reasoning powers of a detective in a novel. By divers processes of elimination and induction, she had formed all sorts of theories about no end of things. Among others, for instance, she was willing to bet her halidome that a certain Prince Louis Leczinski, who seems to have gone on the spree some years ago, and never to have come home again—she was willing to bet anything you like that Leczinski and I—moi qui vous parle—were to all intents and purposes the same. Who was she, please? Rather a tall woman, in a black domino, with gray eyes, or grayish-blue, and a nice voice."

The next morning, Victor Field left Vienna for London, but before he did, he wrote a letter to Peter Wohenhoffen. In the letter, he mentioned: "There was an Englishwoman at your ball last night with the deductive skills of a fictional detective. Through various processes of elimination and reasoning, she had come up with all sorts of theories about countless things. For example, she was willing to bet anything that a certain Prince Louis Leczinski, who seems to have gone on a binge a few years ago and never returned—she was ready to bet anything you want that Leczinski and I—moi qui vous parle—were essentially the same person. Who is she, by the way? She was quite tall, wearing a black domino, with gray eyes or maybe grayish-blue, and a pleasant voice."

In the answer which he received from Peter Wohenhoffen towards the end of the week, Peter said: "There were nineteen Englishwomen at my mother's party, all of them rather tall, with nice voices, and gray or blue-gray eyes. I don't know what colours their dominoes were. Here is a list of them."

In the response he got from Peter Wohenhoffen at the end of the week, Peter mentioned: "There were nineteen Englishwomen at my mother's party, all of them quite tall, with pleasant voices, and gray or blue-gray eyes. I don't know what colors their dominoes were. Here's a list of them."

The names that followed were names of people whom Victor Field almost certainly would never meet. The people Victor knew in London were the sort of people a little literary man might be expected to know. Most of them were respectable; some of them even deemed themselves rather smart, and patronized him right Britishly. But the nineteen names in Peter Wohenhoffen's list ("Oh, me! Oh, my!" cried Victor) were names to make you gasp.

The names that followed were people Victor Field probably would never meet. The people Victor knew in London were the kind of folks a small literary guy might typically know. Most of them were respectable; some even thought of themselves as quite sophisticated and treated him in a very British way. But the nineteen names on Peter Wohenhoffen's list ("Oh, me! Oh, my!" exclaimed Victor) were names that took your breath away.

All the same, he went a good deal to Hyde Park during the season, and watched the driving.

All the same, he spent a lot of time in Hyde Park during the season, watching the carriages go by.

"Which of all those haughty high-born beauties is she?" he wondered futilely.[Pg 1850]

"Which of all those proud, noble beauties is she?" he thought in vain.[Pg 1850]

And then the season passed, and then the year; and little by little, of course, he ceased to think about her.

And then the season went by, and then the year; and gradually, he stopped thinking about her.


One afternoon last May, a man, habited in accordance with the fashion of the period, stopped before a hairdresser's shop in Knightsbridge somewhere, and, raising his hat, bowed to the three waxen ladies who simpered from the window.

One afternoon last May, a man dressed in the style of the time stopped in front of a hairdresser's shop in Knightsbridge and, tipping his hat, nodded to the three wax figures that smiled from the window.

"Oh! It's Mr. Field!" a voice behind him cried. "What are those cryptic rites that you're performing? What on earth are you bowing into a hairdresser's window for?"—a smooth, melodious voice, tinged by an inflection that was half ironical, half bewildered.

"Oh! It's Mr. Field!" a voice behind him shouted. "What are those mysterious rituals you're doing? Why on earth are you bowing into a hairdresser's window?"—a smooth, melodic voice, with a tone that was part ironic, part confused.

"I was saluting the type of English beauty," he answered, turning. "Fortunately, there are divergencies from it," he added, as he met the puzzled smile of his interlocutrice; a puzzled smile, indeed, but, like the voice, by no means without its touch of irony.

"I was acknowledging the kind of English beauty," he replied, turning around. "Luckily, there are variations from it," he continued, meeting the confused smile of the woman he was talking to; a confused smile, indeed, but, like the voice, certainly not without a hint of irony.

She gave a little laugh; and then, examining the models critically, "Oh?" she questioned. "Would you call that the type? You place the type high. Their features are quite faultless, and who ever saw such complexions?"

She let out a small laugh, then looked at the models critically. "Oh?" she asked. "Would you really call that the type? You set the standard high. Their features are flawless, and who has ever seen such perfect complexions?"

"It's the type, all the same," said he. "Just as the imitation marionette is the type of English breeding."

"It's the same type," he said. "Just like the imitation marionette represents English breeding."

"The imitation marionette? I'm afraid I don't follow," she confessed.

"The imitation marionette? I’m sorry, I don’t get it," she admitted.

"The imitation marionettes. You've seen them at little theatres in Italy. They're actors who imitate puppets. Men and women who try to behave as if they weren't human, as if they were made of starch and whalebone, instead of flesh and blood."

"The imitation marionettes. You've seen them at small theaters in Italy. They're performers who mimic puppets. Men and women who try to act like they aren't human, as if they were made of starch and whalebone, instead of flesh and blood."

"Ah, yes," she assented, with another little laugh. "That would be rather typical of our insular methods. But do you know what an engaging, what a reviving[Pg 1851] spectacle you presented, as you stood there flourishing your hat? What do you imagine people thought? And what would have happened to you if I had just chanced to be a policeman instead of a friend?"

"Ah, yes," she agreed with another little laugh. "That would be pretty typical of our isolated ways. But do you realize what an entertaining, what a refreshing[Pg 1851] sight you made, standing there waving your hat? What do you think people thought? And what would have happened to you if I had just happened to be a police officer instead of a friend?"

"Would you have clapped your handcuffs on me?" he inquired. "I suppose my conduct did seem rather suspicious. I was in the deepest depths of dejection. One must give some expression to one's sorrow."

"Would you have put handcuffs on me?" he asked. "I guess my behavior did look pretty suspicious. I was really down and out. You have to show some of your sadness."

"Are you going towards Kensington?" she asked, preparing to move on.

"Are you heading to Kensington?" she asked, getting ready to leave.

"Before I commit myself, I should like to be sure whether you are," he replied.

"Before I make a commitment, I want to be sure if you are," he replied.

"You can easily discover with a little perseverance."

"You can easily find out with a bit of determination."

He placed himself beside her, and together they walked towards Kensington.

He stood next to her, and together they walked toward Kensington.

She was rather taller than the usual woman, and slender. She was exceedingly well-dressed; smartly, becomingly; a jaunty little hat of strangely twisted straw, with an aigrette springing defiantly from it; a jacket covered with mazes and labyrinths of embroidery; at her throat a big knot of white lace, the ends of which fell winding in a creamy cascade to her waist (do they call the thing a jabot?); and then.... But what can a man trust himself to write of these esoteric matters? She carried herself extremely well, too: with grace, with distinction, her head held high, even thrown back a little, superciliously. She had an immense quantity of very lovely hair. Red hair? Yellow hair? Red hair with yellow lights burning in it? Yellow hair with red fires shimmering through it? In a single loose, full billow it swept away from her forehead, and then flowed into a half-a-thousand rippling, crinkling, capricious undulations. And her skin had the sensitive colouring, the fineness of texture, that are apt to accompany red hair when it's yellow,[Pg 1852] yellow hair when it's red. Her face, with its pensive, quizzical eyes, its tip-tilted nose, its rather large mouth, and the little mocking quirks and curves the lips took, with an alert, arch, witty face; a delicate high-bred face; and withal a somewhat sensuous, emotional face; the face of a woman with a vast deal of humour in her soul; a vast deal of mischief; of a woman who would love to tease you, and mystify you, and lead you on, and put you off; and yet who, in her own way, at her own time, would know supremely well how to be kind.

She was taller than most women and slender. She was extremely well-dressed; stylishly and attractively; wearing a jaunty little hat made of strangely twisted straw, with a feather sticking out defiantly from it; a jacket covered in intricate embroidery; at her throat, a big knot of white lace, the ends cascading down in a creamy flow to her waist (is it called a jabot?); and then.... But what can a man really say about these detailed things? She also carried herself very well: with grace and distinction, her head held high, even thrown back a bit, as if looking down on everyone. She had an abundant amount of beautiful hair. Was it red? Yellow? Red hair with yellow highlights? Yellow hair with red glimmers? In a single loose, full wave, it swept back from her forehead and flowed into countless rippling, crinkling, playful waves. Her skin had that delicate coloring and fine texture that often comes with red hair when it’s yellow, or yellow hair when it’s red.[Pg 1852] Her face, with its thoughtful, playful eyes, its upturned nose, its fairly large mouth, and the little teasing quirks and curves of her lips, radiated a bright, clever, witty vibe; it was a delicate, refined face, and yet it also had a somewhat sensual, emotional quality; the face of a woman full of humor; full of mischief; a woman who would love to tease you, mystify you, lead you on, and then pull away; and yet who, in her own way and at her own time, would know exactly how to be kind.

But it was mischief rather than kindness that glimmered in her eyes at present, as she asked, "You were in the deepest depths of dejection? Poor man! Why?"

But it was mischief rather than kindness that sparkled in her eyes right now as she asked, "You were feeling really down? Poor guy! Why?"

"I can't precisely determine," said he, "whether the sympathy that seems to vibrate in your voice is genuine or counterfeit."

"I can't say for sure," he said, "whether the warmth that comes through in your voice is real or fake."

"Perhaps it's half and half," she suggested. "But my curiosity is unmixed. Tell me your troubles."

"Maybe it's a bit of both," she suggested. "But my curiosity is genuine. Tell me what's bothering you."

"The catalogue is long. I've sixteen hundred million. The weather, for example. The shameless beauty of this radiant spring day. It's enough to stir all manner of wild pangs and longings in the heart of an octogenarian. But, anyhow, when one's life is passed in a dungeon, one can't perpetually be singing and dancing from mere exuberance of joy, can one?"

"The catalog is extensive. I've got sixteen hundred million. Take the weather, for instance. The bold beauty of this bright spring day. It’s enough to spark all kinds of wild emotions and yearnings in the heart of someone in their eighties. But still, when your life has been spent in a dungeon, you can't always be singing and dancing just out of sheer joy, can you?"

"Is your life passed in a dungeon?" she exclaimed.

"Is your life spent in a dungeon?" she exclaimed.

"Indeed, indeed, it is. Isn't yours?"

"Yes, it definitely is. Isn't yours?"

"It had never occurred to me that it was."

"It had never crossed my mind that it was."

"You're lucky. Mine is passed in the dungeons of Castle Ennui," he said.

"You're lucky. Mine is spent in the dungeons of Castle Ennui," he said.

"Oh, Castle Ennui. Ah, yes. You mean you're bored?"

"Oh, Castle Ennui. Oh, right. You’re saying you’re bored?"

"At this particular moment I'm savouring the most exquisite excitement," he professed. "But in general, when I am not working or sleeping, I'm bored to extermina[Pg 1853]tion—incomparably bored. If only one could work and sleep alternately, twenty-four hours a day, the year round! There's no use trying to play in London. It's so hard to find a playmate. The English people take their pleasures without salt."

"Right now, I'm enjoying the most amazing thrill," he declared. "But usually, when I'm not working or sleeping, I'm bored to death—incredibly bored. If only we could work and sleep back and forth, twenty-four hours a day, all year long! Playing in London is pointless. It's so tough to find someone to hang out with. The English really enjoy their fun without any excitement."

"The dungeons of Castle Ennui," she repeated meditatively. "Yes, we are fellow-prisoners. I'm bored to extermination too. Still," she added, "one is allowed out on parole, now and again. And sometimes one has really quite delightful little experiences."

"The dungeons of Castle Ennui," she said thoughtfully. "Yeah, we’re both stuck here. I’m completely bored out of my mind too. Still," she added, "every now and then, you can get out on parole. And sometimes, you actually have some really lovely experiences."

"It would ill become me, in the present circumstances, to dispute that," he answered, bowing.

"It wouldn't be right for me to argue with that given the current situation," he said, bowing.

"But the castle waits to reclaim us afterwards, doesn't it?" she mused. "That's rather a happy image, Castle Ennui."

"But the castle is waiting to take us back afterwards, isn’t it?" she wondered. "That’s quite a cheerful thought, Castle Ennui."

"I'm extremely glad you approve of it. Castle Ennui is the bastile of modern life. It is built of prunes and prisms; it has its outer court of convention, and its inner court of propriety; it is moated round by respectability, and the shackles its inmates wear are forged of dull little duties and arbitrary little rules. You can only escape from it at the risk of breaking your social neck, or remaining a fugitive from social justice to the end of your days. Yes, it is a fairly decent little image."

"I'm really glad you like it. Castle Ennui is the fortress of modern life. It’s made of prunes and prisms; it has its outer court of convention and its inner court of propriety; it’s surrounded by respectability, and the chains its residents wear are made of boring little duties and pointless little rules. You can only escape from it at the risk of ruining your social standing or staying a social outcast for the rest of your life. Yes, it is a pretty decent little image."

"A bit out of something you're preparing for the press?" she hinted.

"A little behind on what you’re getting ready for the press?" she suggested.

"Oh, how unkind of you!" he cried. "It was absolutely extemporaneous."

"Oh, how mean of you!" he exclaimed. "It was completely off the cuff."

"One can never tell, with vous autres gens-de-lettres," she laughed.

"One can never tell with you literary types," she laughed.

"It would be friendlier to say nous autres gens d'esprit," he submitted.

"It would be nicer to say nous autres gens d'esprit," he suggested.

"Aren't we proving to what degree nous autres gens d'esprit sont bêtes," she remarked, "by continuing to walk[Pg 1854] along this narrow pavement, when we can get into Kensington Gardens by merely crossing the street. Would it take you out of your way?"

"Aren't we showing how silly we smart folks are," she said, "by continuing to walk[Pg 1854] along this narrow sidewalk when we could just cross the street and get into Kensington Gardens? Would it really be out of your way?"

"I have no way. I was sauntering for pleasure, if you can believe me. I wish I could hope that you have no way either. Then we could stop here, and crack little jokes together the livelong afternoon," he said, as they entered the Gardens.

"I have no plan. I was just walking for fun, if you can believe me. I wish I could think that you don’t have a plan either. Then we could just hang out here and share little jokes all afternoon," he said as they entered the Gardens.

"Alas, my way leads straight back to the Castle. I've promised to call on an old woman in Campden Hill," said she.

"Unfortunately, my path goes right back to the Castle. I've promised to visit an old woman in Campden Hill," she said.

"Disappoint her. It's good for old women to be disappointed. It whips up their circulation."

"Disappoint her. It's good for older women to be let down. It gets their blood pumping."

"I shouldn't much regret disappointing the old woman," she admitted, "and I should rather like an hour or two of stolen freedom. I don't mind owning that I've generally found you, as men go, a moderately interesting man to talk with. But the deuce of it is—You permit the expression?"

"I shouldn't really regret disappointing the old woman," she admitted, "and I would actually enjoy an hour or two of stolen freedom. I don't mind saying that I've usually found you, for a guy, to be a pretty interesting person to chat with. But the problem is—do you mind my saying?"

"I'm devoted to the expression."

"I'm dedicated to self-expression."

"The deuce of it is, I'm supposed to be driving," she explained.

"The problem is, I'm supposed to be driving," she explained.

"Oh, that doesn't matter. So many suppositions in this world are baseless," he reminded her.

"Oh, that doesn't matter. So many assumptions in this world are unfounded," he reminded her.

"But there's the prison van," she said. "It's one of the tiresome rules in the female wing of Castle Ennui that you're always supposed, more or less, to be driving. And though you may cheat the authorities by slipping out of the prison van directly it's turned the corner, and sending it on ahead, there it remains, a factor that can't be eliminated. The prison van will relentlessly await my arrival in the old woman's street."

"But there's the prison van," she said. "It's one of those annoying rules in the women's section of Castle Ennui that you're always expected, more or less, to be driving. And even though you might fool the authorities by sneaking out of the prison van as soon as it turns the corner and sending it on ahead, it still stays there, a factor that can't be ignored. The prison van will be waiting for me in the old woman's street."

"That only adds to the sport. Let it wait. When a factor can't be eliminated, it should be haughtily ignored.[Pg 1855] Besides, there are higher considerations. If you leave me, what shall I do with the rest of this weary day?"

"That just makes the game more interesting. Let it wait. When something can’t be avoided, it should be confidently disregarded.[Pg 1855] Besides, there are more important things to think about. If you leave me, what will I do for the rest of this exhausting day?"

"You can go to your club."

"You can go to your club."

He threw up his hand. "Merciful lady! What sin have I committed? I never go to my club, except when I've been wicked, as a penance. If you will permit me to employ a metaphor—oh, but a tried and trusty metaphor—when one ship on the sea meets another in distress, it stops and comforts it, and forgets all about its previous engagements and the prison van and everything. Shall we cross to the north, and see whether the Serpentine is in its place? Or would you prefer to inspect the eastern front of the Palace? Or may I offer you a penny chair?"

He raised his hand. "Oh, merciful lady! What sin have I committed? I only go to my club when I've been bad, as a form of penance. If I may use a metaphor—oh, but a well-worn and trusted metaphor—when one ship at sea meets another in trouble, it stops to help and forgets all about its prior plans and the prison van and everything else. Should we head north to see if the Serpentine is where it should be? Or would you rather check out the eastern side of the Palace? Or can I offer you a penny chair?"

"I think a penny chair would be the maddest of the three dissipations," she decided.

"I think a penny chair would be the craziest of the three splurges," she decided.

And they sat down in penny chairs.

And they sat down in cheap chairs.

"It's rather jolly here, isn't it?" said he. "The trees, with their black trunks, and their leaves, and things. Have you ever seen such sumptuous foliage? And the greensward, and the shadows, and the sunlight, and the atmosphere, and the mistiness—isn't it like pearl-dust and gold-dust floating in the air? It's all got up to imitate the background of a Watteau. We must do our best to be frivolous and ribald, and supply a proper foreground. How big and fleecy and white the clouds are. Do you think they're made of cotton-wood? And what do you suppose they paint the sky with? There never was such a brilliant, breath-taking blue. It's much too nice to be natural. And they've sprinkled the whole place with scent, haven't they? You notice how fresh and sweet it smells. If only one could get rid of the sparrows—the cynical little beasts! hear how they're chortling—and the people, and the nursemaids and children. I have never[Pg 1856] been able to understand why they admit the public to the parks."

"It's pretty nice here, isn't it?" he said. "The trees, with their dark trunks, and their leaves, and everything. Have you ever seen such rich foliage? And the grass, and the shadows, and the sunlight, and the atmosphere, and the mist—isn't it like pearl dust and gold dust floating in the air? It's all set up to mimic the background of a Watteau. We should do our best to be carefree and cheeky, and provide a fitting foreground. Look how big and fluffy and white the clouds are. Do you think they're made of cottonwood? And what do you think they use to paint the sky? There’s never been such a vibrant, stunning blue. It’s way too beautiful to be real. And they’ve sprinkled the whole place with fragrance, haven’t they? You can tell how fresh and sweet it smells. If only we could get rid of the sparrows—the cynical little creatures! Can you hear how they’re chattering?—and the people, and the nannies and kids. I have never[Pg 1856] understood why they let the public into the parks."

"Go on," she encouraged him. "You're succeeding admirably in your effort to be ribald."

"Go on," she encouraged him. "You're doing great at being crude."

"But that last remark wasn't ribald in the least—it was desperately sincere. I do think it's inconsiderate of them to admit the public to the parks. They ought to exclude all the lower classes, the people, at one fell swoop, and then to discriminate tremendously amongst the others."

"But that last comment wasn’t crude at all—it was genuinely heartfelt. I really think it's thoughtless of them to let the public into the parks. They should ban all the lower classes, the general public, outright, and then treat the others with a lot of discrimination."

"Mercy, what undemocratic sentiments!" she cried. "The People, the poor dear People—what have they done?"

"Wow, what undemocratic thoughts!" she exclaimed. "The People, the poor dear People—what have they done?"

"Everything. What haven't they done? One could forgive their being dirty and stupid and noisy and rude; one could forgive their ugliness, the ineffable banality of their faces, their goggle-eyes, their protruding teeth, their ungainly motions; but the trait one can't forgive is their venality. They're so mercenary. They're always thinking how much they can get out of you—everlastingly touching their hats and expecting you to put your hand in your pocket. Oh, no, believe me, there's no health in the People. Ground down under the iron heel of despotism, reduced to a condition of hopeless serfdom, I don't say that they might not develop redeeming virtues. But free, but sovereign, as they are in these days, they're everything that is squalid and sordid and offensive. Besides, they read such abominably bad literature."

"Everything. What haven't they done? You could overlook their dirtiness, foolishness, loudness, and rudeness; you could overlook their ugliness, the indescribable dullness of their faces, their bulging eyes, their crooked teeth, their clumsy movements; but the trait you can't overlook is their greed. They're so money-driven. They’re constantly thinking about what they can get from you—always tipping their hats and expecting you to reach for your wallet. Oh, no, trust me, there's no good in the People. Trampled under the harsh rule of tyranny, reduced to a state of hopeless servitude, I don’t say they couldn’t develop some redeeming qualities. But free, but sovereign, as they are today, they're everything that's filthy, shameful, and repulsive. Plus, they read such incredibly terrible books."

"In that particular they're curiously like the aristocracy, aren't they?" said she. "By-the-bye, when are you going to publish another book of poems?"

"In that regard, they're kind of like the aristocracy, right?" she said. "By the way, when are you planning to publish another book of poems?"

"Apropos of bad literature?"

"About bad literature?"

"Not altogether bad. I rather like your poems."

"Not too bad at all. I really like your poems."

"So do I," said he. "It's useless to pretend that we haven't tastes in common."[Pg 1857]

"So do I," he said. "It's pointless to act like we don't have similar tastes."[Pg 1857]

They were both silent for a bit. She looked at him oddly, an inscrutable little light flickering in her eyes. All at once she broke out with a merry trill of laughter.

They were both quiet for a moment. She looked at him strangely, a mysterious little light flickering in her eyes. Suddenly, she burst out laughing, her joy ringing clear and bright.

"What are you laughing at?" he demanded.

"What are you laughing at?" he asked.

"I'm hugely amused," she answered.

"I'm really amused," she answered.

"I wasn't I aware that I'd said anything especially good."

"I wasn't aware that I'd said anything particularly great."

"You're building better than you know. But if I am amused, you look ripe for tears. What is the matter?"

"You're doing better than you realize. But while I find it funny, you seem ready to cry. What's wrong?"

"Every heart knows its own bitterness," he answered. "Don't pay the least attention to me. You mustn't let moodiness of mine cast a blight upon your high spirits."

"Every heart knows its own pain," he replied. "Don't pay any attention to me. You shouldn't let my moodiness bring you down."

"No fear," she assured him. "There are pleasures that nothing can rob of their sweetness. Life is not all dust and ashes. There are bright spots."

"No worries," she reassured him. "There are joys that nothing can take away from their sweetness. Life isn't just dust and ashes. There are bright moments."

"Yes, I've no doubt there are," he said.

"Yes, I'm sure there are," he said.

"And thrilling little adventures—no?" she questioned.

"And exciting little adventures—right?" she asked.

"For the bold, I dare say."

"For those who are brave, I must say."

"None but the bold deserve them. Sometimes it's one thing, and sometimes it's another."

"Only the brave deserve them. Sometimes it's one thing, and sometimes it's another."

"That's very certain," he agreed.

"That's for sure," he agreed.

"Sometimes, for instance," she went on, "one meets a man one knows, and speaks to him. And he answers with a glibness! And then, almost directly, what do you suppose one discovers?"

"Sometimes, for example," she continued, "you run into a guy you know and chat with him. And he responds so smoothly! And then, almost immediately, what do you think you find out?"

"What?" he asked.

"What?" he asked.

"One discovers that the wretch hasn't a ghost of a notion who one is—that he's totally and absolutely forgotten one!"

"One realizes that the poor soul has no idea who you are—that he has completely and utterly forgotten you!"

"Oh, I say! Really?" he exclaimed.

"Oh, wow! Really?" he exclaimed.

"Yes, really. You can't deny that that's an exhilarating little adventure."

"Yeah, seriously. You can't deny that that's an exciting little adventure."

"I should think it might be. One could enjoy the man's embarrassment," he reflected.[Pg 1858]

"I think it might be. It would be enjoyable to see the man's embarrassment," he thought.[Pg 1858]

"Or his lack of embarrassment. Some men are of an assurance, of a sang froid! They'll place themselves beside you, and walk with you, and talk with you, and even propose that you should pass the livelong afternoon cracking jokes with them in a garden, and never breathe a hint of their perplexity. They'll brazen it out."

"Or his complete lack of embarrassment. Some men have such confidence, such calm! They'll stand next to you, walk with you, talk with you, and even suggest that you spend the whole afternoon joking around in a garden, all while never dropping a hint about their confusion. They'll just act like nothing's wrong."

"That's distinctly heroic, Spartan, of them, don't you think?" he said. "Intentionally, poor dears, they're very likely suffering agonies of discomfiture."

"That’s definitely heroic, Spartan, don’t you think?" he said. "On purpose, those poor souls are probably in a lot of discomfort."

"We'll hope they are. Could they decently do less?" said she.

"We'll hope they are. Could they really do any less?" she said.

"And fancy the mental struggles that must be going on in their brains," he urged. "If I were a man in such a situation I'd throw myself upon the woman's mercy. I'd say, 'Beautiful, sweet lady! I know I know you. Your name, your entirely charming and appropriate name, is trembling on the tip of my tongue. But, for some unaccountable reason, my brute of a memory chooses to play the fool. If you've a spark of Christian kindness in your soul, you'll come to my rescue with a little clue."

"And just imagine the mental battles happening in their heads," he urged. "If I were a guy in that situation, I'd throw myself at the woman's mercy. I'd say, 'Beautiful, sweet lady! I know I know you. Your lovely and fitting name is right on the tip of my tongue. But for some strange reason, my terrible memory is playing tricks on me. If you have any kindness in your heart, please help me out with a little hint.'"

"If the woman had a Christian sense of the ridiculous in her soul, I fear you'd throw yourself on her mercy in vain," she warned.

"If the woman had a Christian sense of humor in her soul, I worry you'd be pleading for her help in vain," she warned.

"What is the good of tantalizing people?"

"What’s the point of teasing people?"

"Besides," she continued, "the woman might reasonably feel slightly humiliated to find herself forgotten in that bare-faced manner."

"Besides," she continued, "the woman might understandably feel a bit humiliated to realize she was forgotten so openly."

"The humiliation would be surely all the man's. Have you heard from the Wohenhoffens lately?"

"The humiliation would definitely be his. Have you heard from the Wohenhoffens recently?"

"The—what? The—who?" She raised her eyebrows.

"The—what? The—who?" She lifted her eyebrows.

"The Wohenhoffens," he repeated.

"The Wohenhoffens," he repeated.

"What are the Wohenhoffens? Are they persons? Are they things?"[Pg 1859]

"What are the Wohenhoffens? Are they people? Are they objects?"[Pg 1859]

"Oh, nothing. My inquiry was merely dictated by a thirst for knowledge. It occurred to me that you might have won a black domino at the masked ball they gave, the Wohenhoffens. Are you sure you didn't?"

"Oh, nothing. I was just curious. I thought you might have won a black domino at the masked ball hosted by the Wohenhoffens. Are you sure you didn't?"

"I've a great mind to punish your forgetfulness by pretending that I did," she teased.

"I really want to get back at you for forgetting by pretending that I did," she joked.

"She was rather tall, like you, and she had gray eyes, and a nice voice, and a laugh that was sweeter than the singing of nightingales. She was monstrously clever, too, with a flow of language that would have made her a leader in any sphere. She was also a perfect fiend. I have always been anxious to meet her again, in order that I might ask her to marry me. I'm strongly disposed to believe that she was you. Was she?" he pleaded.

"She was pretty tall, like you, with gray eyes and a nice voice, and a laugh that was sweeter than nightingales singing. She was incredibly smart too, with a way of speaking that could have made her a leader in any field. But she was also a total nightmare. I've always wanted to see her again so I could ask her to marry me. I really think she was you. Was she?" he pleaded.

"If I say yes, will you at once proceed to ask me to marry you?" she asked.

"If I say yes, are you going to immediately ask me to marry you?" she asked.

"Try it and see."

"Give it a try."

"Ce n'est pas la peine. It occasionally happens that a woman's already got a husband."

"It's not worth it. It sometimes happens that a woman already has a husband."

"She said she was an old maid."

"She said she’s single."

"Do you dare to insinuate that I look like an old maid?" she cried.

"Are you seriously suggesting that I look like an old maid?" she exclaimed.

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Upon my word!"

"Seriously!"

"Would you wish me to insinuate that you look like anything so insipid as a young girl? Were you the woman of the black domino?" he persisted.

"Do you want me to suggest that you look as dull as a young girl? Were you the woman in the black domino?" he pushed on.

"I should need further information, before being able to make up my mind. Are the—what's their name?—Wohenheimer?—are the Wohenheimers people one can safely confess to knowing? Oh, you're a man, and don't count. But a woman? It sounds a trifle Jewish, Wohenheimer. But of course there are Jews and Jews."

"I need more information before I can decide. Are the—what's their name?—Wohenheimer?—are the Wohenheimers people you can safely admit to knowing? Oh, you're a guy, so you don't count. But a woman? It sounds a bit Jewish, Wohenheimer. But of course, there are different kinds of Jews."

"You're playing with me like the cat in the adage," he[Pg 1860] sighed. "It's too cruel. No one is responsible for his memory."

"You're toying with me like the cat in the saying," he[Pg 1860] sighed. "It's really cruel. No one can control their memory."

"And to think that this man took me down to dinner not two months ago!" she murmured in her veil.

"And to think that this guy took me out to dinner just two months ago!" she murmured behind her veil.

"You're as hard as nails. In whose house? Or—stay. Prompt me a little. Tell me the first syllable of your name. Then the rest will come with a rush."

"You're tough as nails. In whose house? Or—wait. Give me a hint. Tell me the first syllable of your name. Then the rest will follow quickly."

"My name is Matilda Muggins."

"My name's Matilda Muggins."

"I've a great mind to punish your untruthfulness by pretending to believe you," said he. "Have you really got a husband?"

"I’m really tempted to punish your dishonesty by acting like I believe you," he said. "Do you actually have a husband?"

"Why do you doubt it?" said she.

"Why do you doubt it?" she asked.

"I don't doubt it. Have you?"

"I don't doubt it. Do you?"

"I don't know what to answer."

"I don't know how to respond."

"Don't you know whether you've got a husband?" he protested.

"Don't you know if you have a husband?" he argued.

"I don't know what I'd better let you believe. Yes, on the whole, I think you may as well assume that I've got a husband," she concluded.

"I don't know what I should let you think. Yeah, overall, I guess you might as well believe that I have a husband," she finished.

"And a lover, too?" he asked.

"And a lover too?" he asked.

"Really! I like your impertinence!" she bridled.

"Really! I like your boldness!" she retorted.

"I only asked to show a polite interest. I knew the answer would be an indignant negative. You're an Englishwoman, and you're nice. Oh, one can see with half an eye that you're nice. But that a nice Englishwoman should have a lover is as inconceivable as that she should have side-whiskers. It's only the reg'lar bad-uns in England who have lovers. There's nothing between the family pew and the divorce court. One nice Englishwoman is a match for the whole Eleven Thousand Virgins of Cologne."

"I was just trying to show some polite interest. I knew the answer would be an outraged no. You're an Englishwoman, and you're nice. Oh, it’s obvious at a glance that you’re nice. But the idea that a nice Englishwoman could have a lover is as unthinkable as her having sideburns. It's only the typical bad ones in England who have lovers. There’s nothing between the family pew and the divorce court. One nice Englishwoman is worth more than the entire Eleven Thousand Virgins of Cologne."

"To hear you talk, one might fancy you were not English yourself. For a man of the name of Field, you're uncommonly foreign. You look rather foreign, too, you[Pg 1861] know, by-the-bye. You haven't at all an English cast of countenance," she considered.

"Listening to you, one might think you're not even English. For someone named Field, you seem surprisingly foreign. You look a bit foreign, too, by the way. You definitely don't have an English look about you," she thought.

"I've enjoyed the advantages of a foreign education. I was brought up abroad," he explained.

"I've had the benefits of an education from another country. I grew up overseas," he explained.

"Where your features unconsciously assimilated themselves to a foreign type? Where you learned a hundred thousand strange little foreign things, no doubt? And imbibed a hundred thousand unprincipled little foreign notions? And all the ingenuous little foreign prejudices and misconceptions concerning England?" she questioned.

"Where did your features unintentionally blend into a foreign style? Where did you pick up countless strange little things from other cultures, I wonder? And absorb countless unprincipled ideas from abroad? And all those naive foreign biases and misconceptions about England?" she asked.

"Most of them," he assented.

"Most of them," he agreed.

"Perfide Albion? English hypocrisy?" she pursued.

"Perfide Albion? English double standards?" she pursued.

"Oh, yes, the English are consummate hypocrites. But there's only one objection to their hypocrisy—it so rarely covers any wickedness. It's such a disappointment to see a creature stalking toward you, laboriously draped in sheep's clothing, and then to discover that it's only a sheep. You, for instance, as I took the liberty of intimating a moment ago, in spite of your perfectly respectable appearance, are a perfectly respectable woman. If you weren't, wouldn't I be making furious love to you, though!"

"Oh, definitely, the English are expert hypocrites. But there's only one issue with their hypocrisy—it rarely hides any real wrongdoing. It’s such a letdown to see something approaching you, carefully wrapped in sheep’s clothing, only to find out it's just a sheep. You, for example, as I hinted a moment ago, despite your totally respectable appearance, are a totally respectable woman. If you weren't, wouldn’t I be passionately pursuing you, though!"

"As I am, I can see no reason why you shouldn't make furious love to me, if it would amuse you. There's no harm in firing your pistol at a person who's bullet-proof," she laughed.

"As I am, I can't see why you shouldn't make passionate love to me if it would entertain you. There's no harm in shooting a gun at someone who's bullet-proof," she laughed.

"No; it's merely a wanton waste of powder and shot," said he. "However, I shouldn't stick at that. The deuce of it is—You permit the expression?"

"No; it's just a reckless waste of bullets," he said. "Still, I wouldn't let that stop me. The real issue is—Do you mind me saying that?"

"I'm devoted to the expression."

"I'm all about expression."

"The deuce of it is, you profess to be married."

"The problem is, you claim to be married."

"Do you mean to say that you, with your unprinci[Pg 1862]pled foreign notions, would be restrained by any such consideration as that?" she wondered.

"Are you saying that you, with your unprincipled foreign ideas, would be held back by any consideration like that?" she asked.

"I shouldn't be for an instant—if I weren't in love with you."

"I wouldn't want to be anywhere else—if I weren't in love with you."

"Comment donc? Déjà?" she cried with a laugh.

"What? Already?" she exclaimed with a laugh.

"Oh, déjà! Why not? Consider the weather—consider the scene. Is the air soft, is it fragrant? Look at the sky—good heavens!—and the clouds, and the shadows on the grass, and the sunshine between the trees. The world is made of light to-day, of light and color, and perfume and music. Tutt 'intorno canta amor, amor, amor! What would you have? One recognises one's affinity. One doesn't need a lifetime. You began the business at the Wohenhoffens' ball. To-day you've merely put on the finishing touches."

"Oh, déjà! Why not? Think about the weather—think about the scene. Is the air soft? Is it fragrant? Look at the sky—wow!—and the clouds, and the shadows on the grass, and the sunlight filtering through the trees. The world is made of light today, of light and color, and fragrance and music. Tutti intorno canta amore, amore, amore! What more could you want? You feel a connection. You don’t need a lifetime. You started this at the Wohenhoffens' ball. Today, you’re just adding the final touches."

"Oh, then I am the woman you met at the masked ball?" she cried.

"Oh, so I am the woman you met at the masked ball?" she exclaimed.

"Look me in the eye, and tell me you're not," he defied her.

"Look me in the eye and tell me you're not," he challenged her.

"I haven't the faintest interest in telling you I'm not. On the contrary, it rather pleases me to let you imagine that I am."

"I have no interest in telling you I'm not. Actually, it kind of makes me happy to let you think that I am."

"She owed me a grudge, you know. I hoodwinked her like everything," he confided.

"She held a grudge against me, you know. I totally tricked her," he admitted.

"Oh, did you? Then, as a sister woman, I should be glad to serve as her instrument of vengeance. Do you happen to have such a thing as a watch about you?" she inquired.

"Oh, did you? Then, as a fellow woman, I’d be happy to act as her instrument of revenge. Do you happen to have a watch with you?" she asked.

"Yes," he said.

"Yeah," he said.

"Will you be good enough to tell me what o'clock it is?"

"Could you please tell me what time it is?"

"What are your motives for asking?"

"What are your reasons for asking?"

"I'm expected at home at five."

"I'm supposed to be home by five."

"Where do you live?"

"Where do you live now?"

"What are the motives for asking?"[Pg 1863]

"What are the reasons for asking?"[Pg 1863]

"I want to call upon you."

"I want to reach out to you."

"You might wait till you're invited."

"You may want to wait until you're invited."

"Well, invite me—quick!"

"Invite me—hurry!"

"Never."

"Never."

"Never?"

"Never?"

"Never, never, never," she asseverated. "A man who's forgotten me as you have!"

"Never, never, never," she insisted. "A guy who's forgotten me like you have!"

"But if I've only met you once at a masked ball—"

"But if I’ve only met you once at a masquerade ball—"

"Can't you be brought to realise that every time you mistake me for that woman of the masked ball you turn the dagger in the wound?" she demanded.

"Can't you see that every time you confuse me for that woman from the masked ball, you're twisting the knife in the wound?" she asked.

"But if you won't invite me to call upon you, how and when am I to see you again?"

"But if you won't invite me to visit you, how and when will I get to see you again?"

"I haven't an idea," she answered, cheerfully. "I must go now. Good-by." She rose.

"I have no idea," she said happily. "I have to go now. Goodbye." She stood up.

"One moment," he interposed. "Before you go will you allow me to look at the palm of your left hand?"

"Just a moment," he interrupted. "Before you leave, can I take a look at the palm of your left hand?"

"What for?"

"Why?"

"I can tell fortunes. I'm extremely good at it," he boasted. "I'll tell you yours."

"I can predict the future. I'm really good at it," he bragged. "Let me tell you yours."

"Oh, very well," she assented, sitting down again: and guilelessly she pulled off her glove.

"Oh, fine," she agreed, sitting down again: and without a hint of deception, she took off her glove.

He took her hand, a beautifully slender, nervous hand, warm and soft, with rosy, tapering fingers.

He took her hand, a beautifully slender, nervous hand, warm and soft, with rosy, tapering fingers.

"Oho! you are an old maid after all," he cried. "There's no wedding ring."

"Oho! you are an old maid after all," he exclaimed. "There's no wedding ring."

"You villain!" she gasped, snatching the hand away.

"You jerk!" she gasped, pulling her hand back.

"I promised to tell your fortune. Haven't I told it correctly?"

"I said I'd tell your fortune. Didn't I do it right?"

"You needn't rub it in, though. Eccentric old maids don't like to be reminded of their condition."

"You don’t have to keep bringing it up, though. Unconventional old maids don’t appreciate being reminded of their situation."

"Will you marry me?"

"Will you marry me?"

"Why do you ask?"

"Why are you asking?"

"Partly for curiosity. Partly because it's the only way[Pg 1864] I can think of, to make sure of seeing you again. And then, I like your hair. Will you?"

"Partly out of curiosity. Partly because it's the only way[Pg 1864] I can think of to make sure I'll see you again. And also, I like your hair. Will you?"

"I can't," she said.

"I can't," she said.

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"The stars forbid. And I'm ambitious. In my horoscope it is written that I shall either never marry at all, or—marry royalty."

"The stars say no. And I'm ambitious. My horoscope says that I will either never marry at all, or—marry into royalty."

"Oh, bother ambition! Cheat your horoscope. Marry me. Will you?"

"Oh, forget ambition! Ignore your fate. Marry me. Will you?"

"If you care to follow me," she said, rising again, "you can come and help me to commit a little theft."

"If you want to come with me," she said, standing up again, "you can help me pull off a little heist."

He followed her to an obscure and sheltered corner of a flowery path, where she stopped before a bush of white lilac.

He followed her to a quiet, hidden spot along a blooming path, where she paused in front of a bush of white lilac.

"There are no keepers in sight, are there? she questioned.

"There aren't any keepers around, are there?" she asked.

"I don't see any," he said.

"I don't see anything," he said.

"Then allow me to make you a receiver of stolen goods," said she, breaking off a spray, and handing it to him.

"Then let me make you a receiver of stolen goods," she said, breaking off a sprig and handing it to him.

"Thank you. But I'd rather have an answer to my question."

"Thanks. But I’d prefer a response to my question."

"Isn't that an answer?"

"Isn't that the answer?"

"Is it?"

"Really?"

"White lilac—to the Invisible Prince?"

"White lilac—for the Invisible Prince?"

"The Invisible Prince—Then you are the black domino!" he exclaimed.

"The Invisible Prince—Then you are the black domino!" he said.

"Oh, I suppose so," she consented.

"Oh, I guess so," she agreed.

"And you will marry me?"

"And you will marry me?"

"I'll tell the aunt I live with to ask you to dinner."

"I'll tell my aunt to invite you over for dinner."

"But will you marry me?"

"Will you marry me?"

"I thought you wished me to cheat my horoscope?"

"I thought you wanted me to fake my horoscope?"

"How could you find a better means of doing so?"

"How can you find a better way to do that?"

"What! if I should marry Louis Leczinski—?"[Pg 1865]

"What if I marry Louis Leczinski—?"[Pg 1865]

"Oh, to be sure. You will have it that I was Louis Leczinski. But, on that subject, I must warn you seriously—"

"Oh, for sure. You'll definitely say I was Louis Leczinski. But, on that note, I have to seriously warn you—"

"One instant," she interrupted. "People must look other people straight in the face when they're giving serious warnings. Look straight into my eyes, and continue your serious warning."

"Just a moment," she interrupted. "People need to look others directly in the eye when giving serious warnings. Look me in the eyes and keep going with your serious warning."

"I must really warn you seriously," said he, biting his lip, "that if you persist in that preposterous delusion about my being Louis Leczinski, you'll be most awfully sold. I have nothing on earth to do with Louis Leczinski. Your ingenious little theories, as I tried to convince you at the time, were absolute romance."

"I really have to warn you," he said, biting his lip, "that if you keep holding on to that ridiculous idea about me being Louis Leczinski, you’re going to be in for a big disappointment. I have nothing to do with Louis Leczinski. Your clever little theories, as I tried to explain to you before, were complete fantasy."

Her eyebrows raised a little, she kept her eyes fixed steadily on his—oh, in the drollest fashion, with a gaze that seemed to say "How admirably you do it! I wonder whether you imagine I believe you. Oh, you fibber! Aren't you ashamed to tell me such abominable fibs—?"

Her eyebrows lifted slightly, and she kept her gaze fixed steadily on his—in the funniest way, with a look that seemed to say, "How well you do it! I wonder if you think I actually believe you. Oh, you liar! Aren't you ashamed to tell me such terrible lies—?"

They stood still, eyeing each other thus, for something like twenty seconds, and then they both laughed and walked on.[Pg 1866]

They stood still, looking at each other like that for about twenty seconds, and then they both laughed and walked on.[Pg 1866]


WHY WAIT FOR DEATH AND TIME?

BY BERT LESTON TAYLOR

I hold it truth with him who weekly sings
Brave songs of hope,—the music of "The Sphere,"—
That deathless tomes the living present brings:
Great literature is with us year on year.
Books of the mighty dead, whom men revere,
Remind me I can make my books sublime.
But, prithee, bay my brow while I am here:
Why do we ever wait for Death and Time?

Shakespeare, great spirit, beat his mighty wings,
As I beat mine, for the occasion near.
He knew, as I, the worth of present things:
Great literature is with us year on year.
Methinks I meet across the gulf his clear
And tranquil eye; his calm reflections chime
With mine: "Why do we at the present fleer?
Why do we ever wait for Death and Time?"

The reading world with acclamation rings
For my last book. It led the list at Weir,
Altoona, Rahway, Painted Post, Hot Springs:
Great literature is with us year on year.
"The Bookman" gives me a vociferous cheer.
Howells approves. I can no higher climb.
Bring, then, the laurel: crown my bright career—
[Pg 1867]Why do we ever wait for Death and Time?

Critics, who pastward, ever pastward peer,
Great literature is with us year on year.
Trumpet my fame while I am in my prime:
Why do we ever wait for Death and Time?
[Pg 1868]

I share the same beliefs as the person who sings every week.
Brave songs of hope—the music of "The Sphere,"—
The timeless works of today are available here:
Great literature is present with us every year.
Books from the legends who are celebrated and respected,
Remind me that I can create my own masterpieces.
But please, beautify my brow while I’m still here:
Why do we always wait for Death and Time?

Shakespeare, a brilliant mind, expanded his great influence,
As I do my part, the moment is close.
He understood, just like I do, the importance of now:
Great literature stays with us year after year.
I think I see clearly across the gap.
And a peaceful gaze; his calm thoughts come together.
With mine: "Why do we make fun of the present here?
"Why do we always wait for Death and Time?"

The reading community cheers
For my latest book, it reached the top of the charts at Weir,
Altoona, Rahway, Painted Post, Hot Springs:
Great literature is with us every year.
"The Bookman" gives me a big round of applause.
Howells agrees. I can't go any higher.
So, bring the laurel: crown my shining career—
[Pg 1867]Why do we always wait for Death and Time?

Critics, always reflecting on the past,
Great literature remains with us year after year.
Celebrate my success while I'm at my peak:
Why do we constantly wait for Death and Time?
[Pg 1868]


WINTER JOYS

BY EUGENE FIELD

A man stood on the bathroom floor,
While raged the storm without,
One hand was on the water valve,
The other on the spout.

He fiercely tried to turn the plug,
But all in vain he tried,
"I see it all, I am betrayed,
The water's froze," he cried.

Down to the kitchen then he rushed,
And in the basement dove,
Long strived he for to turn the plugs,
But all in vain he strove.

"The hydrant may be running yet,"
He cried in hopeful tone,
Alas, the hydrant too, was froze,
As stiff as any stone.

There came a burst, the water pipes
And plugs, oh, where were they?
Ask of the soulless plumber man
Who called around next day.
[Pg 1869]

A man was standing on the bathroom floor,
While the storm raged outside,
One hand was on the water valve,
The other on the tap.

He desperately tried to twist the plug,
But all his efforts were pointless,
"I see everything, I'm being betrayed,
"The water's frozen," he yelled.

Then he hurried down to the kitchen,
And jumped into the basement,
He worked hard to turn the plugs,
But all his efforts didn't work.

"The hydrant might still be on."
He said with an optimistic tone,
Unfortunately, the fire hydrant was also frozen,
As solid as a rock.

There was a sudden burst from the water pipes.
And plugs, oh, where did they go?
Ask the dead plumber
Who stopped by the next day.
[Pg 1869]


THE DEMON OF THE STUDY

BY JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER

The Brownie sits in the Scotchman's room,
And eats his meat and drinks his ale,
And beats the maid with her unused broom,
And the lazy lout with his idle flail;
But he sweeps the floor and threshes the corn,
And hies him away ere the break of dawn.

The shade of Denmark fled from the sun,
And the Cocklane ghost from the barn-loft cheer,
The fiend of Faust was a faithful one,
Agrippa's demon wrought in fear,
And the devil of Martin Luther sat
By the stout monk's side in social chat.

The Old Man of the Sea, on the neck of him
Who seven times crossed the deep,
Twined closely each lean and withered limb,
Like the nightmare in one's sleep.
But he drank of the wine, and Sindbad cast
The evil weight from his back at last.

But the demon that cometh day by day
To my quiet room and fireside nook,
Where the casement light falls dim and gray
On faded painting and ancient book,
Is a sorrier one than any whose names
[Pg 1870]Are chronicled well by good King James.

No bearer of burdens like Caliban,
No runner of errands like Ariel,
He comes in the shape of a fat old man,
Without rap of knuckle or pull of bell;
And whence he comes, or whither he goes,
I know as I do of the wind which blows.

A stout old man with a greasy hat
Slouched heavily down to his dark, red nose,
And two gray eyes enveloped in fat,
Looking through glasses with iron bows.
Read ye, and heed ye, and ye who can,
Guard well your doors from that old man!

He comes with a careless "How d'ye do?"
And seats himself in my elbow-chair;
And my morning paper and pamphlet new
Fall forthwith under his special care,
And he wipes his glasses and clears his throat,
And, button by button, unfolds his coat.

And then he reads from paper and book,
In a low and husky asthmatic tone,
With the stolid sameness of posture and look
Of one who reads to himself alone;
And hour after hour on my senses come
That husky wheeze and that dolorous hum.

The price of stocks, the auction sales,
The poet's song and the lover's glee,
The horrible murders, the sea-board gales,
The marriage list, and the jeu d'esprit,
All reach my ear in the self-same tone,—
[Pg 1871]I shudder at each, but the fiend reads on!

Oh, sweet as the lapse of water at noon
O'er the mossy roots of some forest tree,
The sigh of the wind in the woods of June,
Or sound of flutes o'er a moonlight sea,
Or the low soft music, perchance, which seems
To float through the slumbering singer's dreams.

So sweet, so dear is the silvery tone,
Of her in whose features I sometimes look,
As I sit at eve by her side alone,
And we read by turns, from the self-same book,
Some tale perhaps of the olden time,
Some lover's romance or quaint old rhyme.

Then when the story is one of woe,—
Some prisoner's plaint through his dungeon-bar,
Her blue eye glistens with tears, and low,
Her voice sinks down like a moan afar;
And I seem to hear that prisoner's wail,
And his face looks on me worn and pale.

And when she reads some merrier song,
Her voice is glad as an April bird's,
And when the tale is of war and wrong,
A trumpet's summons is in her words,
And the rush of the hosts I seem to hear,
And see the tossing of plume and spear!

Oh, pity me then, when, day by day,
The stout fiend darkens my parlor door;
And reads me perchance the self-same lay
Which melted in music, the night before,
From lips as the lips of Hylas sweet,
[Pg 1872]And moved like twin roses which zephyrs meet!

I cross my floor with a nervous tread,
I whistle and laugh and sing and shout,
I flourish my cane above his head,
And stir up the fire to roast him out;
I topple the chairs, and drum on the pane,
And press my hands on my ears, in vain!

I've studied Glanville and James the wise.
And wizard black-letter tomes which treat
Of demons of every name and size
Which a Christian man is presumed to meet,
But never a hint and never a line
Can I find of a reading fiend like mine.

I've crossed the Psalter with Brady and Tate,
And laid the Primer above them all,
I've nailed a horseshoe over the grate,
And hung a wig to my parlor wall
Once worn by a learned Judge, they say,
At Salem court in the witchcraft day!

"Conjuro te, sceleratissime,
Abire ad tuum locum!"—still
Like a visible nightmare he sits by me,—
The exorcism has lost its skill;
And I hear again in my haunted room
The husky wheeze and the dolorous hum!

Ah! commend me to Mary Magdalen
With her sevenfold plagues, to the wandering Jew,
To the terrors which haunted Orestes when
The furies his midnight curtains drew,
But charm him off, ye who charm him can,
That reading demon, that fat old man!
[Pg 1873]

The Brownie is in the Scotsman's room,
And eats his food and drinks his beer,
And strikes the maid with her unused broom,
And the lazy guy with his useless flail;
But he cleans the floor and hammers the corn,
And he goes away before dawn breaks.

The shadow of Denmark escaped from the sun,
And the Cocklane ghost from the barn loft cheers,
The devil in Faust was a faithful one,
Agrippa's demon operated through fear,
And the devil of Martin Luther sat
By the sturdy monk’s side, engaging in friendly conversation.

The Old Man of the Sea, around his neck
Who crossed the deep seven times,
Twisted tightly around each thin and shriveled limb,
Like a bad dream in someone's sleep.
But he drank the wine, and Sindbad threw up.
The heavy burden was finally lifted from his back.

But the demon that arrives every day
To my quiet room and cozy fireside corner,
Where the light coming through the window is faint and gray
On worn artwork and an old book,
Is sadder than any of their names.
[Pg 1870]Are well known from the accounts of good King James.

No one carries burdens like Caliban,
No one runs errands like Ariel,
He appears as a heavy, older man,
Without knocking or ringing a bell;
And wherever he comes from, or wherever he goes,
I know just like I know the wind that blows.

A burly old man wearing a greasy hat
Slumped down with a dark, red nose,
And two gray eyes surrounded by chubbiness,
Looking through glasses with metal frames.
Read and pay attention, you who can,
Keep your doors secure from that old man!

He shows up with a nonchalant "How do you do?"
And sits in my armchair;
And my morning newspaper and new brochure
Come under his special care,
He wipes his glasses and clears his throat,
And, button by button, he unbuttons his coat.

Then he reads from paper and book,
In a low, raspy voice from asthma,
With the boring sameness of posture and appearance
Of someone reading quietly to themselves;
And hour after hour, my senses are engaged.
With that deep wheeze and that sorrowful hum.

The price of stocks, the auction sales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
The poet's song and the lover's joy,
The terrible murders, the coastal winds,
The marriage list and the jeu d'esprit,
Everything comes to me in the same tone,—
[Pg 1871]I flinch at every one, but the monster keeps reading!

Oh, sweet like the flow of water at noon.
Across the moss-covered roots of a forest tree,
The wind whispers through the woods in June,
Or the sound of flutes over a moonlit ocean,
Or maybe it's the gentle music that seems
To drift through the dreams of a sleeping singer.

So sweet and precious is the silvery tone,
Of the woman whose face I occasionally see,
As I sit alone with her in the evening,
And we take turns reading from the same book,
Maybe a story from long ago,
Some lover's romance or a quirky old rhyme.

Then when the story is one of sadness,—
A prisoner’s complaint echoes through his cell bars,
Her blue eye shines with tears, and soft,
Her voice lowers to a faint, distant moan;
And I can almost hear that prisoner's cry,
And his face looks tired and pale.

And when she reads a happier song,
Her voice is as bright as a bird in April,
And when the story is about war and injustice,
A trumpet's call is in her words,
And I can almost hear the rush of the crowd,
Look at the fluttering of the feather and the spear!

Oh, feel sorry for me then, when, day after day,
The heavy demon darkens my living room door;
And maybe reads me the same old song again.
Which melted into music, the night before,
From lips as sweet as Hylas' appearance,
[Pg 1872]And moved like twin roses welcomed by the breeze!

I walk back and forth in my room anxiously,
I whistle, laugh, sing, and shout,
I wave my cane over his head,
And stir up the fire to force him out;
I knock over chairs and pound on the window,
And cover my ears with my hands, uselessly!

I've studied Glanville and wise James,
And wizarding black-letter books that cover
Demons of all names and sizes
What a Christian man is meant to find,
But not a hint and not a word
Can I find a reading enthusiast like mine?

I've read the Psalter with Brady and Tate,
And placed the Primer over all of them,
I've hung a horseshoe over the grate,
And hang a wig on my living room wall.
Once worn by an educated judge, they say,
At the Salem court during the witch trials!

"I conjure you, most wicked,"
"Return to your spot!"—still
Like a visible nightmare, he sits next to me,—
The exorcism has become less effective;
And I hear again in my eerie room
The raspy wheeze and the sad hum!

Ah! Send my regards to Mary Magdalen.
With her seven plagues, to the wandering Jew,
To the fears that tormented Orestes when
The furies drew his midnight curtains aside,
But win him over, you who can win him over,
That reading monster, that chubby old guy!
[Pg 1873]


UNCLE BENTLEY AND THE ROOSTERS

BY HAYDEN CARRUTH

The burden of Uncle Bentley has always rested heavily on our town. Having not a shadow of business to attend to he has made other people's business his own, and looked after it in season and out—especially out. If there is a thing which nobody wants done, to this Uncle Bentley applies his busy hand.

The weight of Uncle Bentley has always been a lot for our town to bear. Since he has no business of his own, he has taken on everyone else's business and kept an eye on it all the time—especially when it’s not needed. If there's something that nobody wants done, Uncle Bentley is the first one to jump in and tackle it.

One warm summer Sunday we were all at church. Our pastor had taken the passage on turning the other cheek, or one akin to it, for his text, and was preaching on peace and quiet and non-resistance. He soon had us in a devout mood which must have been beautiful to see and encouraging to the good man.

One warm summer Sunday, we were all at church. Our pastor chose a passage about turning the other cheek, or something similar, for his sermon, and was talking about peace, calmness, and non-resistance. He quickly got us into a devout mood that must have looked beautiful and been uplifting for the good man.

Of course, Uncle Bentley was there—he always was, and forever in a front pew, with his neck craned up looking backward to see if there was anything that didn't need doing which he could do. He always tinkered with the fires in the winter and fussed with the windows in the summer, and did his worst with each. His strongest church point was ushering. Not content to usher the stranger within our gates, he would usher all of us, and always thrust us into pews with just the people we didn't want to sit with. If you failed to follow him when he took you in tow, he would stop and look back reproachfully, describing mighty indrawing curves with his arm; and if you pretended not to see him, he would give a low[Pg 1874] whistle to attract your attention, the arm working right along, like a Holland windmill.

Of course, Uncle Bentley was there—he always was, sitting in the front pew with his neck craned back to see if there was anything that didn’t need doing that he could take care of. He would always tinker with the fires in winter and fuss with the windows in summer, giving his all to both. His strong suit at church was ushering. Not satisfied with just ushering newcomers, he also ushered all of us, shoving us into pews with the very people we didn’t want to sit with. If you didn’t follow him when he took you by the arm, he would stop and look back reproachfully, making grand sweeping gestures with his arm; and if you pretended not to notice him, he would let out a low[Pg 1874] whistle to get your attention, his arm moving like a Dutch windmill.

On this particular warm summer Sunday Uncle Bentley was in place wearing his long, full-skirted coat, a queer, dark, bottle-green, purplish blue. He had ushered to his own exceeding joy, and got two men in one pew, and given them a single hymn-book, who wouldn't on week-days speak to each other. I ought to mention that we had long before made a verb of Uncle Bentley. To unclebentley was to do the wrong thing. It was a regular verb, unclebentley, unclebentleyed, unclebentleying. Those two rampant enemies in the same pew had been unclebentleyed.

On this warm summer Sunday, Uncle Bentley was dressed in his long, flowing coat, a strange dark shade between green and purplish blue. He was thrilled to have two men sitting together in one pew, sharing a single hymn book, who wouldn’t normally speak to each other on weekdays. I should mention that we had long ago turned Uncle Bentley's name into a verb. To "unclebentley" meant to make the wrong choice. It was a full-fledged verb: unclebentley, unclebentleyed, unclebentleying. Those two fierce enemies sitting in the same pew had been unclebentleyed.

The minister was floating along smoothly on the subject of peace when Uncle Bentley was observed to throw up his head. He had heard a sound outside. It was really nothing but one of Deacon Plummer's young roosters crowing. The Deacon lived near, and vocal offerings from his poultry were frequent and had ceased to interest any one except Uncle Bentley. Then in the pauses between the preacher's periods we heard the flapping of wings, with sudden stoppings and startings. Those unregenerate fowls, unable to understand the good man's words, were fighting. Even this didn't interest us—we were committed to peace. But Uncle Bentley shot up like a jack-in-a-box and cantered down the aisle. Of course, his notion was that the roosters were disturbing the services, and that it was his duty to go out and stop them. We heard vigorous "Shoos!" and "Take thats!" and "Consairn yous!" and then Uncle Bentley came back looking very important, and as he stalked up the aisle he glanced around and nodded his head, saying as clearly as words, "There, where would you be without me?" Another defiant crow floated in at the window.[Pg 1875]

The minister was smoothly discussing peace when Uncle Bentley suddenly looked up. He had heard a noise outside. It was just one of Deacon Plummer's young roosters crowing. The Deacon lived nearby, and the sounds from his chickens were common and had ceased to interest anyone except Uncle Bentley. During the preacher’s pauses, we could hear the flapping of wings, along with sudden starts and stops. Those unruly birds, unable to grasp the good man’s message, were squabbling. Even that didn't catch our attention—we were focused on peace. But Uncle Bentley shot up like a jack-in-the-box and trotted down the aisle. He thought the roosters were interrupting the service and felt it was his duty to go outside and quiet them. We heard his loud “Shoo!” and “Take that!” and “Consarn you!” Then Uncle Bentley returned, looking quite important, and as he strided up the aisle, he looked around and nodded, clearly saying without words, “See, where would you be without me?” Another stubborn crow echoed in through the window.[Pg 1875]

The next moment the rushing and beating of wings began again, and down the aisle went Uncle Bentley, the long tails of that coat fairly floating like a cloud behind him. There was further uproar outside, and Uncle Bentley was back in his place, this time turning around and whispering hoarsely, "I fixed 'em!" But such was not the case, for twice more the very same thing was repeated. The last time Uncle Bentley came back he wore a calm, snug expression, as who should say, "Now I have fixed 'em!" We should have liked it better if the roosters had fixed Uncle Bentley. But nobody paid much attention except Deacon Plummer. The thought occurred to him that perhaps Uncle Bentley had killed the fowls. But he hadn't.

The next moment, the sound of rushing and flapping wings started up again, and Uncle Bentley strode down the aisle, the long tails of his coat billowing behind him like a cloud. There was more chaos outside, and Uncle Bentley returned to his spot, this time turning around and whispering hoarsely, "I took care of them!" But that wasn't true, as the same thing happened two more times. The last time Uncle Bentley came back, he wore a calm, satisfied look, as if to say, "Now I really have taken care of them!" We would have preferred it if the roosters had dealt with Uncle Bentley instead. But no one really paid much attention except Deacon Plummer. It crossed his mind that maybe Uncle Bentley had killed the chickens. But he hadn't.

However, there was no more disturbance without, and after a time the sermon closed. There was some sort of a special collection to be taken up. Of course, Uncle Bentley always insisted on taking up all the collections. He hopped up on this occasion and seized the plate with more than usual vigor. His struggles with the roosters had evidently stimulated him. He soon made the rounds and approached the table in front of the pulpit to deposit his harvest. As he did so we saw to our horror that the long tails of that ridiculous coat were violently agitated. A sickening suspicion came over us. The next moment one of those belligerent young roosters thrust a head out of either of those coat-tail pockets. One uttered a raucous crow, the other made a vicious dab. Uncle Bentley dropped the plate with a scattering of coin, seized a coat skirt in each hand, and drew it front. This dumped both fowls out on the floor, where they went at it hammer and tongs. What happened after this is a blur in most of our memories. All that is certain is that there was an uproar in the congregation, especially the younger portion; that[Pg 1876] the Deacon began making unsuccessful dives for his poultry; that the organist struck up "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and that the minister waved us away without a benediction amid loud shouts of, "Shoo!" "I swanny!" and, "Drat the pesky critters!" from your Uncle Bentley.

However, there was no more disturbance outside, and after a while, the sermon ended. They were collecting donations for a special cause. Of course, Uncle Bentley always insisted on handling all the collections. He hopped up this time and grabbed the plate with more energy than usual. His struggles with the roosters had clearly energized him. He quickly made the rounds and approached the table in front of the pulpit to drop off his collection. As he did, we were horrified to see the long tails of that ridiculous coat flapping violently. A sickening suspicion crept over us. The next moment, one of the aggressive young roosters poked its head out of each coat-tail pocket. One let out a loud crow, while the other made a nasty jab. Uncle Bentley dropped the plate, scattering coins everywhere, grabbed a coat skirt in each hand, and pulled it forward. This sent both birds tumbling onto the floor, where they immediately started fighting fiercely. What happened next is a blur for most of us. All we know for sure is that there was chaos in the congregation, especially among the younger crowd; that the Deacon began unsuccessfully trying to catch his poultry; that the organist started playing "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and that the minister waved us away without closing the service, amid loud shouts of, "Shoo!" "I swan!" and, "Drat those pesky critters!" from Uncle Bentley.

Did it serve to subdue Uncle Bentley? Not in the least; he survived to do worse things.[Pg 1877]

Did it help to control Uncle Bentley? Not at all; he lived on to do even worse things.[Pg 1877]


A SHINING MARK

BY IRONQUILL

A man came here from Idaho,
With lots of mining stock.
He brought along as specimens
A lot of mining rock.

The stock was worth a cent a pound
If stacked up in a pile.
The rock was worth a dollar and
A half per cubic mile.

We planted him at eventide,
'Mid shadows dim and dark;
We fixed him up an epitaph,—
"Death loves a mining shark."
[Pg 1878]

A guy came here from Idaho.
With many mining stocks.
He brought samples along
A bunch of mining stones.

The stocks were valued at a penny per pound.
If stacked in a pile.
The rocks were worth a dollar and
A half per cubic mile.

We buried him at sunset.
In dim, dark shadows;
We created him an epitaph,—
"Death loves a mining shark."
[Pg 1878]


A BOOKWORM'S PLAINT[3]

BY CLINTON SCOLLARD

To-day, when I had dined my fill
Upon a Caxton,—you know Will,—
I crawled forth o'er the colophon
To bask awhile within the sun;
And having coiled my sated length,
I felt anon my whilom strength
Slip from me gradually, till deep
I dropped away in dreamful sleep,
Wherein I walked an endless maze,
And dined on Caxtons all my days.

Then I woke suddenly. Alas!
What in my sleep had come to pass?
That priceless first edition row,—
Squat quarto and tall folio,—
Had, in my slumber, vanished quite;
Instead, on my astonished sight
The newest novels burst,—a gay
And most unpalatable array!
I, that have battened on the best,
Why should I thus be dispossessed
And with starvation, or the worst
Of diets, cruelly be curst?
[Pg 1879]

Today, after I had eaten enough
Of a Caxton—you know Will—
I crawled out over the colophon.
To relax in the sun for a bit;
After stretching out my content body,
I quickly felt my old strength.
Gradually fade away, until deeply
I drifted into a deep sleep,
In which I wandered through a never-ending maze,
And enjoyed Caxtons every day.

Then I woke up suddenly.
What happened while I was sleeping?
That valuable first edition row,—
Short paperback and tall hardcover,—
Had completely disappeared while I was asleep;
Instead, what met my amazed eyes
There was a selection of the latest novels—
A bright and very unattractive show!
I, who have enjoyed the finest,
Why should I be deprived?
And harshly cursed with hunger,
Or the worst diets?
[Pg 1879]


A POE-'EM OF PASSION

BY CHARLES F. LUMMIS

It was many and many a year ago,
On an island near the sea,
That a maiden lived whom you mightn't know
By the name of Cannibalee;
And this maiden she lived with no other thought
Than a passionate fondness for me.

I was a child, and she was a child—
Tho' her tastes were adult Feejee—
But she loved with a love that was more than love,
My yearning Cannibalee;
With a love that could take me roast or fried
Or raw, as the case might be.

And that is the reason that long ago,
In that island near the sea,
I had to turn the tables and eat
My ardent Cannibalee—
Not really because I was fond of her,
But to check her fondness for me.

But the stars never rise but I think of the size
Of my hot-potted Cannibalee,
And the moon never stares but it brings me nightmares
[Pg 1880]Of my spare-rib Cannibalee;

And all the night-tide she is restless inside,
Is my still indigestible dinner-belle bride,
In her pallid tomb, which is Me,
In her solemn sepulcher, Me.
[Pg 1881]

It was a long time ago,
On an island by the ocean,
There lived a girl you might not be familiar with.
By the name of Cannibalee;
And this girl lived with a single idea.
Of a deep love for me.

I was a kid, and she was a kid—
Even though her tastes were more sophisticated than Feejee—
But she loved with a love that went beyond just love,
My yearning Cannibalee;
With a love that could take me whether I'm roasted or fried
Or raw, based on the day.

And that’s why a long time ago,
On that island by the ocean,
I had to change things up and eat.
My excited Cannibalee—
Not really because I cared about her,
But to control her feelings for me.

But the stars never appear without making me think.
Of my spicy Cannibalee,
And the moon never shines without giving me nightmares.
[Pg 1880]Of my spare-rib Cannibalee;

And all night she feels restless inside,
Is my still hard-to-digest dinner-bell bride,
In her pale tomb, which is me,
In her quiet tomb, me.
[Pg 1881]


THE REAL DIARY OF A REAL BOY

BY HENRY A. SHUTE

Mar. 11, 186——Went to church in the morning. the fernace was all write. Mister Lennard preeched about loving our ennymies, and told every one if he had any angry feelings towards ennyone to go to him and shake hands and see how much better you wood feel. i know how it is becaus when me and Beany are mad we dont have eny fun and when we make up the one who is to blam always wants to treet. why when Beany was mad with me becaus i went home from Gil Steels surprise party with Lizzie Towle, Ed Towles sister, he woodent speak to me for 2 days, and when we made up he treated me to ice cream with 2 spoons and he let me dip twice to his once. he took pretty big dips to make up. Beany is mad if enny of the fellers go with Lizzie Towle. she likes Beany better than she does enny of the fellers and Beany ought to be satisfied, but sometimes he acks mad when i go down there to fite roosters with Ed. i gess he needent worry much, no feller isnt going to leave of fiting roosters to go with no girls. well i most forgot that i was going to say, but after church i went up to Micky Gould who was going to fite me behind the school house, and said Micky lets be friends and Micky said, huh old Skinny, i can lick you in 2 minits and i said you aint man enuf and he called me a nockneed puke, and i called him a wall eyed lummix and he give me a paist in the eye and i gave him a good one in the mouth, and then we rassled and Micky threw[Pg 1882] me and i turned him, and he got hold of my new false bosom and i got hold of his hair, and the fellers all hollered hit him Micky, paist him Skinny, and Mister Purington, Pewts father pulled us apart and i had Mickys paper collar and necktie and some of his hair and he had my false bosom and when i got home father made me go to bed and stay there all the afternoon for fiting, but i guess he didnt like my losing my false bosom. ennyway he asked me how many times i hit Micky and which licked. he let me get up at supper time. next time i try to love my ennymy i am a going to lick him first.

Mar. 11, 186——Went to church in the morning. The furnace was all right. Mr. Lennard preached about loving our enemies and told everyone that if they had any angry feelings toward anyone, they should go to him, shake hands, and see how much better they would feel. I know how it is because when Beany and I are mad, we don't have any fun, and when we make up, the one who's to blame always wants to treat. When Beany was mad at me because I went home from Gil Steel's surprise party with Lizzie Towle, Ed Towle's sister, he wouldn't speak to me for 2 days, and when we made up, he treated me to ice cream with 2 spoons and let me dip twice to his once. He really took big dips to make up. Beany gets mad if any of the guys go with Lizzie Towle. She likes Beany better than any of the other guys, and Beany should be satisfied, but sometimes he acts mad when I go down there to fight roosters with Ed. I guess he doesn’t need to worry much; no guy is going to stop fighting roosters to go with any girls. Well, I almost forgot what I was going to say, but after church, I went up to Micky Gould, who was going to fight me behind the schoolhouse, and said, "Micky, let's be friends." Micky said, "Huh, old Skinny, I can beat you in 2 minutes," and I said, "You aren't man enough." He called me a knock-kneed punk, and I called him a wall-eyed goof, and he gave me a punch in the eye, and I gave him a good one in the mouth. Then we wrestled, and Micky threw me, and I turned him, and he grabbed my new false bosom, and I grabbed his hair. The other guys were all yelling, "Hit him, Micky! Punch him, Skinny!" and Mr. Purington, Peuwt's father, pulled us apart. I ended up with Micky's paper collar and necktie and some of his hair, and he had my false bosom. When I got home, my dad made me go to bed and stay there all afternoon for fighting, but I guess he didn’t like that I lost my false bosom. Anyway, he asked me how many times I hit Micky and who won. He let me get up at supper time. Next time I try to love my enemy, I'm going to beat him first.

Went to a sunday school concert in the evening. Keene and Cele sung now i lay me down to sleep. they was a lot of people sung together and Mister Gale beat time. Charlie Gerish played the violin and Miss Packard sung. i was scart when Keene and Cele sung for i was afraid they would break down, but they dident, and people said they sung like night harks. i gess if they knowed how night harks sung they woodent say much. father felt pretty big and to hear him talk you wood think he did the singing. he give them ten cents apeace. i dident get none. you gest wait, old man till i git my cornet.

Went to a Sunday school concert in the evening. Keene and Cele sang "Now I Lay Me Down to Sleep." A lot of people sang together, and Mr. Gale kept the rhythm. Charlie Gerish played the violin, and Miss Packard sang. I was scared when Keene and Cele sang because I was afraid they would mess up, but they didn’t, and people said they sang like nightingales. I guess if they knew how nightingales sang, they wouldn’t say much. Father felt pretty proud, and hearing him talk, you would think he did the singing. He gave them ten cents each. I didn’t get any. You just wait, old man, until I get my cornet.

Went to a corcus last night. me and Beany were in the hall in the afternoon helping Bob Carter sprinkle the floor and put on the sordust. the floor was all shiny with wax and aufully slipery. so Bob got us to put on some water to take off the shiny wax. well write in front of the platform there is a low platform where they get up to put in their votes and then step down and Beany said, dont put any water there only jest dry sordust. so i dident. well that night we went erly to see the fun. Gim Luverin got up and said there was one man which was the oldest voter in town and he ought to vote the first, the name of this destinkuished sitizen was John Quincy Ann Pollard. then[Pg 1883] old mister Pollard got up and put in his vote and when he stepped down his heels flew up and he went down whak on the back of his head and 2 men lifted him up and lugged him to a seat, and then Ed Derborn, him that rings the town bell, stepped up pretty lively and went flat and swort terrible, and me and Beany nearly died we laffed so. well it kept on, people dident know what made them fall, and Gim Odlin sat write down in his new umbrella and then they sent me down stairs for a pail of wet sordust and when i was coming up i heard an awful whang, and when i got up in the hall they were lugging old mister Stickney off to die and they put water on his head and lugged him home in a hack. me and Beany dont know what to do. if we dont tell, Bob will lose his place and if we do we will get licked.

Went to a caucus last night. Beany and I were in the hall in the afternoon helping Bob Carter sprinkle the floor and put down the sawdust. The floor was all shiny with wax and incredibly slippery. So Bob had us put some water on it to remove the shiny wax. Right in front of the platform, there was a low platform where people would go up to cast their votes and then step down. Beany said not to put any water there, only dry sawdust, so I didn't. That night, we went early to enjoy the fun. Gim Luverin got up and stated there was one man who was the oldest voter in town and he should vote first; the name of this distinguished citizen was John Quincy Ann Pollard. Then[Pg 1883] old Mr. Pollard got up and cast his vote, and when he stepped down, his heels flew up and he fell flat on the back of his head. Two men lifted him up and took him to a seat, and then Ed Derborn, the guy who rings the town bell, stepped up lively and fell flat and swore terribly. Beany and I nearly died laughing. It kept happening; people didn't know what was making them fall. Gim Odlin sat right down under his new umbrella, and then they sent me downstairs for a bucket of wet sawdust. When I was coming back up, I heard a loud bang, and when I got back to the hall, they were carrying old Mr. Stickney out to die, and they put water on his head and took him home in a cab. Beany and I don't know what to do. If we don't tell, Bob will lose his job, and if we do, we’ll get beaten up.

Mar. 31. April fool day tomorrow. i am laying for Beany. old Francis licked 5 fellers today becaus they sung rong when we was singing speek kindly it is better for to rule by luv than feer.

Mar. 31. April Fools' Day tomorrow. I'm planning something for Beany. Old Francis took down 5 guys today because they sang the wrong lyrics when we were singing "Speak Kindly." It's better to rule by love than fear.

June 14. Rashe Belnap and Horris Cobbs go in swimming every morning at six o'clock. i got a licking today that beat the one Beany got. last summer me and Tomtit Tomson and Cawcaw Harding and Whack and Poz and Boog Chadwick went in swimming in May and all thru the summer until October. one day i went in 10 times. well i dident say anything about it to father so as not to scare him. well today he dident go to Boston and he said i am going to teech you to swim. when i was as old as you i cood swim said he, and you must lern, i said i have been wanting to lern to swim, for all the other boys can swim. so we went down to the gravil and i peeled off my close and got ready, now said he, you jest wade in up to your waste and squat down and duck your head under. i said the water will get in my nose. he said no it wont[Pg 1884] jest squat rite down. i cood see him laffin when he thought i wood snort and sputter.

June 14. Rashe Belnap and Horris Cobbs go swimming every morning at six o'clock. I got a spanking today that was worse than the one Beany got. Last summer, me, Tomtit Tomson, Cawcaw Harding, Whack, Poz, and Boog Chadwick went swimming in May and all through the summer until October. One day I went in 10 times. Well, I didn’t mention it to Dad so I wouldn’t freak him out. Today he didn’t go to Boston, and he said, “I’m going to teach you how to swim.” He said, “When I was your age, I could swim, and you need to learn.” I said I had been wanting to learn to swim because all the other boys can swim. So we went down to the gravel, and I took off my clothes and got ready. “Now,” he said, “you just wade in up to your waist, squat down, and put your head underwater.” I said, “The water will get in my nose.” He said, “No, it won’t; just squat right down.” I could see him laughing when he thought I would snort and sputter.

so i waded out a little ways and then div in and swam under water most across, and when i came up i looked to see if father was surprised. gosh you aught to have seen him. he had pulled off his coat and vest and there he stood up to his waste in the water with his eyes jest bugging rite out as big as hens eggs, and he was jest a going to dive for my dead body. then i turned over on my back and waved my hand at him. he dident say anything for a minute, only he drawed in a long breth. then he began to look foolish, and then mad, and then he turned and started to slosh back to the bank where he slipped and went in all over. When he got to the bank he was pretty mad and yelled for me to come out. when i came out he cut a stick and whaled me, and as soon as i got home he sent me to bed for lying, but i gess he was mad becaus i about scart the life out of him. but that nite i heard him telling mother about it and he said that he div 3 times for me in about thirty feet of water. but he braged about my swimming and said i cood swim like a striped frog. i shall never forget how his boots went kerslosh kerslosh kerslosh when we were skinning home thru croslots. i shall never forget how that old stick hurt either. ennyhow he dident say ennything about not going in again, so i gess i am all rite.

So I waded out a little ways and then dove in and swam underwater most of the way across. When I came up, I looked to see if my dad was surprised. Gosh, you should have seen him. He had taken off his coat and vest, and there he stood up to his waist in the water with his eyes just bugging out as big as hens' eggs, ready to dive for my dead body. Then I flipped onto my back and waved my hand at him. He didn't say anything for a minute, just took a long breath. Then he started to look foolish, then mad, and then he turned and started to splash back to the bank where he slipped and fell in completely. When he got to the bank, he was pretty mad and yelled for me to come out. When I came out, he grabbed a stick and whacked me, and as soon as I got home, he sent me to bed for lying, but I guess he was mad because I almost scared the life out of him. That night, I heard him telling my mom about it, and he said that he dove three times for me in about thirty feet of water. But he bragged about my swimming and said I could swim like a striped frog. I'll never forget how his boots went kerslosh kerslosh kerslosh when we were trudging home through the crosslots. I'll also never forget how much that old stick hurt either. Anyway, he didn’t say anything about not going in again, so I guess I’m all right.

June 15, 186——Johnny Heeld, a student, came to me and wanted me to carry some tickets to a dance round to the girls in the town. there was about 1 hundred of them. he read the names over to me and i said i knew them all. so after school me and Beany started out and walked all over town and give out the tickets. i had a long string of names and every time i wood leave one i wood mark out the name. i dident give the Head girls any because[Pg 1885] they told father about some things that me and Beany and Pewt did and the Parmer girls and the Cilley girls lived way up on the plains and i dident want to walk up there, so when i went over to Hemlock side to give one, i went over to the factory boarding house and give some to them. they was auful glad to get them too and said they would go to the dance. some people was not at home and so i gave their tickets to the next house. it took me till 8 o'clock and i got 1 dollar for it. i dont believe those girls that dident get their tickets will care much about going ennyway. i gess the Head girls wont want to tell on me another time.

June 15, 186——Johnny Heeld, a student, came to me and asked me to deliver some tickets to a dance to the girls in town. There were about 100 of them. He read the names to me, and I said I knew them all. So after school, Beany and I set out and walked all over town delivering the tickets. I had a long list of names, and every time I handed one out, I would cross the name off. I didn’t give the Head girls any because they told my dad about some things that Beany, Pewt, and I did, and the Parmer girls and the Cilley girls lived way up on the plains, and I didn’t want to walk up there. So when I went over to the Hemlock side to deliver one, I stopped at the factory boarding house and gave some to them. They were really glad to get them and said they would go to the dance. Some people weren’t home, so I gave their tickets to the next house. It took me until 8 o’clock, and I earned a dollar for it. I don’t think those girls who didn’t get their tickets will care much about going anyway. I guess the Head girls won’t want to report me again next time.

June 23. there is a dead rat in the wall in my room. it smells auful.[Pg 1886]

June 23. There’s a dead rat in the wall of my room. It smells awful.[Pg 1886]


A MOTHERS' MEETING[4]

BY MADELINE BRIDGES

"Where's the maternal parent of
This boy that stands in need of beating,
And of this babe that pines for love?"
"Oh, she is at a Mothers' Meeting!"

"Fair daughter, why these young tears shed,
For passion's tale, too sweet and fleeting,
Lonely and mute, uncomforted?"
"My mother's at a Mothers' Meeting."

"Man, whom misfortunes jeer and taunt,
Whom frauds forsake, and hope is cheating,
Fly to your mother's arms." "I can't—
You see, she's at a Mothers' Meeting."

Alas, what next will woman do?
Love, duty, children, home, maltreating,
The while she, smiling, rallies to
The roll-call of a Mothers' Meeting!
[Pg 1887]

"Where’s the mom of"
This boy who needs a spanking,
"And what about this baby who craves love?"
"Oh, she’s at a Mom's Meeting!"

"Fair daughter, why are you crying,
For a love story that's both too sweet and too short,
"All by yourself and quiet, with no comfort?"
"My mom's at a mothers' meeting."

"Man, whom misfortunes laugh at and taunt,
Who’s left behind by deceitful tricks and false hope,
"Run to your mom's arms." "I can't—
"You see, she's at a Moms' Meeting."

What will women do next?
Love, responsibility, kids, home, mistreating,
Meanwhile, she smiles and gathers to
The attendance list for a Mothers' Meeting!
[Pg 1887]


MISTER RABBIT'S LOVE AFFAIR

BY FRANK L. STANTON

One day w'en Mister Rabbit wuz a-settin' in de grass
He see Miss Mary comin', en he wouldn't let her pass,
Kaze he know she lookin' purty in de river lookin'glass,
O Mister Rabbit, in de mawnin'!

But de Mockin'bird wuz singin' in de blossom en de dew,
En he know 'bout Mister Rabbit, en he watchin' er 'im,
too;
En Miss Mary heah his music, en she tell 'im "Howdy-do!"
O Mister Rabbit, in de mawnin'!

Mister Rabbit 'low he beat 'im, en he say he'll l'arn ter sing,
En he tried it all de winter, en he kep' it up in spring;
But he wuzn't buil' fer singin', kaze he lack de voice en wing,—
Good-by, Mister Rabbit, in de mawnin'!
[Pg 1888]

One day, while Mister Rabbit was sitting in the grass
He saw Miss Mary approaching, and he wouldn’t let her go by.
Because he knew she looked beautiful in the river's reflection,
Oh Mister Rabbit, in the morning!

But the Mockingbird was singing among the flowers and the dew,
And he was aware of Mister Rabbit, and he was keeping an eye on him,
too
And Miss Mary heard his music, and she said to him, "Hello!"
Oh Mr. Rabbit, in the morning!

Mr. Rabbit thought he could win, and he said he’d learn to sing,
He tried all winter and continued through spring;
But he wasn't meant for singing because he didn't have the voice or the wings—
Goodbye, Mr. Rabbit, see you in the morning!
[Pg 1888]


OUR HIRED GIRL

BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY

Our hired girl, she's 'Lizabuth Ann;
An' she can cook best things to eat!
She ist puts dough in our pie-pan,
An' pours in somepin' 'at's good and sweet,
An' nen she salts it all on top
With cinnamon; an' nen she'll stop
An' stoop an' slide it, ist as slow,
In th' old cook-stove, so's 'twon't slop
An' git all spilled; nen bakes it, so
It's custard pie, first thing you know!
An' nen she'll say:
"Clear out o' my way!
They's time fer work, an' time fer play!—
Take yer dough, an' run, Child; run!
Er I cain't git no cookin' done!"

When our hired girl 'tends like she's mad,
An' says folks got to walk the chalk
When she's around, er wisht they had,
I play out on our porch an' talk
To th' Raggedy Man 'at mows our lawn;
An' he says "Whew!" an' nen leans on
His old crook-scythe, and blinks his eyes
An' sniffs all round an' says,—"I swawn!
[Pg 1889]Ef my old nose don't tell me lies,
It 'pears like I smell custard-pies!"
An' nen he'll say,—
"'Clear out o' my way!
They's time fer work an' time fer play!
Take yer dough, an' run, Child; run!
Er she cain't git no cookin' done!'"

Wunst our hired girl, one time when she
Got the supper, an' we all et,
An' it was night, an' Ma an' me
An' Pa went wher' the "Social" met,—
An' nen when we come home, an' see
A light in the kitchen-door, an' we
Heerd a maccordeum, Pa says "Lan'-
O'-Gracious! who can her beau be?"
An' I marched in, an' 'Lizabuth Ann
Wuz parchin' corn fer the Raggedy Man!
Better say
"Clear out o' the way!
They's time fer work, an' time fer play!
Take the hint, an' run, Child; run!
Er we cain't git no courtin' done!"
[Pg 1890]

Our hired help is 'Lizabuth Ann;
And she makes the best food!
She just puts dough in our pie dish,
And pours in something that’s tasty and sweet,
Then she sprinkles everything on top.
With cinnamon, and then she'll stop.
And lean down and insert it slowly,
Into the old stove, so it won't spill.
And get completely wasted; then bakes it, so
It's custard pie before you know it!
And then she'll say:
Move aside!
There’s a time to work and a time to relax!—
Take your dough and go, kid; go!
"Or I can't get any cooking done!"

When our hired girl behaves like she's upset,
And says people have to follow the rules.
When she's around, or wishes they had,
I hang out on the porch and chat.
To the Raggedy Man who cuts our grass;
And he says "Whew!" and then leans on
He grabs his old scythe and squints his eyes.
And sniffs all around and says, "I swear!"
[Pg 1889]If my old nose isn’t misleading me,
"I think I smell custard pies!"
And then he'll say,—
"Move aside!"
There’s a time for work and a time for fun!
Take your dough and go, kid; go!
Or she can't get any cooking done!

Once our hired girl, one time when she
I made dinner, and we all ate,
And it was night, and Mom and I
And Dad went where the “Social” gathered,—
And then when we got home and saw
A light in the kitchen door, and we
I heard a maccordeum, and Dad says, "Wow!"
"Who can her boyfriend be?"
And I walked in, and 'Lizabuth Ann
I was roasting corn for the Raggedy Man!
Better to say
Move aside!
There’s a time to work and a time to relax!
Take the hint and go, kid; go!
Or we can’t get any dating done!"
[Pg 1890]


THE REASON

BY IRONQUILL

Says John last night:
"William, by grab! I'm beat
To know why stolen kisses
Taste so sweet."

Says William: "Sho!
That's easily explained—
It's 'cause they're syrup-
titiously obtained."

Says John last night:
"William, seriously! I'm so tired."
Curious about stolen kisses
"Tastes so sweet."

Says William: "Oh!
That's simple to explain—
It's because they're syrup-
sneakily obtained.


O cruel thought!
O words of cruel might!
The coroner
He sat on John that night.
[Pg 1891]

Oh, what a harsh thought!
Oh, words have so much power!
The medical examiner
He sat with John that night.
[Pg 1891]


ONCL' ANTOINE ON 'CHANGE

BY WALLACE BRUCE AMSBARY

(Antoine Boisvert, Raconteur.)

I've jus' com' from Chicago town,
A seein' all de sights
From stockyard to de ballet gairl,
All drass' in spangled tights.
But all de worstes' nonsens'
T'roo vich I got to wade,
I t'ink de t'ing dat gats de cake
Ees place called Board of Trade.

I heard moch talk about dem chap
Dey call de Bull an' Bear,
Dat play aroun' with price of stock
An' get you unaware.
Who'll tell you w'at your wheat
Will bring in Fevuary nex',
In jus' so smood an' quiet vay
De curé read his tex'.

An' dere dey vere out on de floor,
De mans who mak' de price
Of all de country produce,
A lookin' smood an' nice.
But dey had vink opon dere eye
Dat look you t'roo an' t'roo,
Like tricky bunko steerer ven
[Pg 1892]He's hunting after you.

Dey got de ball to roll ver' swif'
An' firs' fall from de dock
Vas bottom off on July pork;
An' heem dat held de stock
Commence to hiss an' wriggle
Lak' a yellow rattlesnake;
De res' buzz jus' lak' bumblebee
Stirred op vit hayin' rake.

Dis bottom off on July pork
Is strike me kin' of queer,
I's t'ink dat hogs is good for eat
Mos' all of de 'hole year.
Dose feller on Chicago town
Is mak' such fonny phrase
Dat—entre nous—I sometimes t'ink
Dat som' of dem ees craz'.

Den dere ees somet'ing happen
Dat mak' 'em more excite',
W'en news ees com' overe de vires
Dat Boer an' Britain fight,
I nevere saw such meex-op yet,
In days since I be born,
Dey scowl an' call wan nodder names,
Dere faces show moch scorn.

Wan man grow wild an' mos'ly craz',
De tears stream off his eyes,
Dere's nodder man dat's laf an' shout,
It's mak' me mos' surprise.
I guess it mak' som' differance
Vich side you're on de fence,
But in dis Bear an' Bull meex-op
I see not ver' moch sense.
[Pg 1893]

I just came from Chicago,
Checking out the sights
From the stockyards to the ballet dancers,
All wearing sparkly tights.
But the worst nonsense ever
That I had to get through,
I think the thing that really stands out
There’s a place called the Board of Trade.

I’ve heard a lot of chatter about these guys.
They refer to the Bull and Bear,
Who manipulates stock prices
And catch you off guard.
Who will tell you what your wheat
Will bring in February next,
In a similarly smooth and quiet manner
As the vicar reads his passage.

And there they were on the floor,
The guys who determine the prices
Of all the country's crops,
Looking sleek and polished.
But they had a twinkle in their eye.
That looked right through to you,
Like a clever con artist when
[Pg 1892]He's chasing after you.

They got things moving really quickly.
And the first fall from the dock
Was the bottom dropping out of the July pork market?
And the person holding the stock
Started to hiss and squirm
Like a rattlesnake;
The rest hummed like a bumblebee.
Mixed up with a hay rake.

This drop in July pork prices.
It seems a bit strange to me.
I believe that pigs are good to eat.
Most of the year.
Those guys in Chicago
Create funny phrases.
That—between us—I sometimes wonder
Some of them are insane.

Then something happens.
That gets them more excited,
When news comes through the wires
That the Boers and Britain are at war,
I've never seen such a mess before,
In all the days since I was born,
They glare at each other and insult one another,
Their faces display a lot of contempt.

One man goes wild and almost loses his mind,
Tears streaming down his face,
There's another guy laughing and shouting,
It's really surprising me.
I guess it makes some difference.
Which side of the fence you're on,
But in this mix-up between bears and bulls
I don't see much sense.
[Pg 1893]


HEZEKIAH BEDOTT'S OPINION

BY FRANCES M. WHICHER

He was a wonderful hand to moralize, husband was, 'specially after he begun to enjoy poor health. He made an observation once when he was in one of his poor turns, that I never shall forget the longest day I live. He says to me one winter evenin' as we was a settin' by the fire,—I was a knittin' (I was always a wonderful great knitter) and he was a smokin' (he was a master hand to smoke, though the doctor used to tell him he'd be better off to let tobacker alone; when he was well he used to take his pipe and smoke a spell after he'd got the chores done up, and when he wa'n't well, used to smoke the biggest part of the time). Well, he took his pipe out of his mouth and turned toward me, and I knowed something was comin', for he had a pertikkeler way of lookin' round when he was gwine to say anything oncommon. Well, he says to me, says he, "Silly" (my name was Prissilly naterally, but he ginerally called me "Silly," cause 'twas handier, you know). Well, he says to me, says he, "Silly," and he looked pretty sollem, I tell you—he had a sollem countenance naterally—and after he got to be deacon 'twas more so, but since he'd lost his health he looked sollemer than ever, and certainly you wouldent wonder at it if you knowed how much he underwent. He was troubled with a wonderful pain in his chest, and amazin' weakness in the spine of his back, besides the pleurissy in the side, and having the ager a considerable part of the time, and[Pg 1894] bein' broke of his rest o' nights 'cause he was so put to 't for breath when he laid down. Why it's an onaccountable fact that when that man died he hadent seen a well day in fifteen year, though when he was married and for five or six years after I shouldent desire to see a ruggeder man that he was. But the time I'm speakin' of he'd been out o' health nigh upon ten year, and O dear sakes! how he had altered since the first time I ever see him! That was to a quiltin' to Squire Smith's a spell afore Sally was married. I'd no idee then that Sal Smith was a gwine to be married to Sam Pendergrass. She'd ben keepin' company with Mose Hewlitt, for better'n a year, and everybody said that was a settled thing, and lo and behold! all of a sudding she up and took Sam Pendergrass. Well, that was the first time I ever see my husband, and if anybody'd a told me then that I should ever marry him, I should a said—but lawful sakes! I most forgot, I was gwine to tell you what he said to me that evenin', and when a body begins to tell a thing I believe in finishin' on't some time or other. Some folks have a way of talkin' round and round and round forevermore, and never come to the pint. Now there's Miss Jinkins, she that was Poll Bingham afore she was married, she is the tejusest individooal to tell a story that ever I see in all my born days. But I was a gwine to tell you what husband said. He says to me, says he, "Silly"; says I, "What?" I dident say, "What, Hezekier?" for I dident like his name. The first time I ever heard it I near killed myself a laffin. "Hezekier Bedott," says I, "well, I would give up if I had sich a name," but then you know I had no more idee o' marryin' the feller than you had this minnit o' marryin' the governor. I s'pose you think it's curus we should a named our oldest son Hezekiah. Well, we done it to please father and mother Bedott; it's father Bedott's name, and[Pg 1895] he and mother Bedott both used to think that names had ought to go down from gineration to gineration. But we always called him Kier, you know. Speakin' o' Kier, he is a blessin', ain't he? and I ain't the only one that thinks so, I guess. Now don't you never tell nobody that I said so, but between you and me I rather guess that if Kezier Winkle thinks she is a gwine to ketch Kier Bedott she is a leetle out of her reckonin'. But I was going to tell what husband said. He says to me, says he, "Silly"; I says, says I, "What?" If I dident say "what" when he said "Silly" he'd a kept on saying "Silly," from time to eternity. He always did, because you know, he wanted me to pay pertikkeler attention, and I ginerally did; no woman was ever more attentive to her husband than what I was. Well, he says to me, says he, "Silly." Says I, "What?" though I'd no idee what he was gwine to say, dident know but what 'twas something about his sufferings, though he wa'n't apt to complain, but he frequently used to remark that he wouldent wish his worst enemy to suffer one minnit as he did all the time; but that can't be called grumblin'—think it can? Why I've seen him in sitivation when you'd a thought no mortal could a helped grumblin'; but he dident. He and me went once in the dead of winter in a one-hoss shay out to Boonville to see a sister o' hisen. You know the snow is amazin' deep in that section o' the kentry. Well, the hoss got stuck in one o' them are flambergasted snow-banks, and there we sot, onable to stir, and to cap all, while we was a sittin' there, husband was took with a dretful crik in his back. Now that was what I call a perdickerment, don't you? Most men would a swore, but husband dident. He only said, says he, "Consarn it." How did we get out, did you ask? Why we might a benn sittin' there to this day fur as I know, if there hadent a happened to come along a mess o' men in[Pg 1896] a double team, and they hysted us out. But I was gwine to tell you that observation of hisen. Says he to me, says he, "Silly" (I could see by the light o' the fire, there dident happen to be no candle burnin', if I don't disremember, though my memory is sometimes ruther forgitful, but I know we wa'n't apt to burn candles exceptin' when we had company)—I could see by the light of the fire that his mind was oncommon solemnized. Says he to me, says he. "Silly." I says to him, says I, "What?" He says to me, "We're all poor critters!"[Pg 1897]

He was a great person to talk about morals, my husband was, especially after he started having health problems. One winter evening, while we were sitting by the fire—I was knitting (I was always an avid knitter) and he was smoking (he loved to smoke, even though the doctor told him it would be better to quit; when he was well, he would smoke his pipe after finishing chores, and when he wasn't well, he would smoke most of the time). So, he took his pipe out and faced me, and I knew something important was coming, because he had a particular way of looking around when he was about to say something memorable. He said to me, “Silly” (my name was Priscilla, but he usually called me “Silly” because it was easier). He looked quite serious, I tell you—he naturally had a solemn expression—and it got even more pronounced after he became a deacon, but since he lost his health, he looked more solemn than ever, and you wouldn't blame him if you knew how much he suffered. He had a terrible pain in his chest, amazing weakness in his back, pleurisy on his side, and frequently dealt with ague, not to mention being kept awake at night because he struggled to breathe when lying down. It’s an incredible fact that when he died, he hadn't felt well for fifteen years, even though when he was married and for the first five or six years after, you wouldn't find a sturdier man than him. But at the time I’m talking about, he had been out of health for nearly ten years, and oh dear, how much he had changed since the first time I saw him! That was at a quilting at Squire Smith's just before Sally got married. I had no idea then that Sal Smith was going to marry Sam Pendergrass. She had been dating Mose Hewlitt for over a year, and everyone said that was a done deal, but suddenly she ended up with Sam Pendergrass. Well, that was the first time I saw my husband, and if anyone had told me then that I would ever marry him, I would have said—but goodness, I almost forgot, I was going to tell you what he said to me that evening, and when someone starts telling a story, I believe in finishing it sometime! Some people have a way of going around in circles forever without getting to the point. Now there's Miss Jinkins; she was Poll Bingham before she got married, and she is the most chatty person I've ever seen. But I was going to tell you what my husband said. He said to me, “Silly.” I replied, “What?” I didn't say, “What, Hezekiah?” because I didn't like his name. The first time I heard it, I nearly died laughing. “Hezekiah Bedott,” I said, “well, I would give up if I had such a name,” but you know I had no intention of marrying him any more than you currently intend to marry the governor. I guess you think it’s funny that we named our oldest son Hezekiah. Well, we did it to please Father and Mother Bedott; it’s Father Bedott's name, and he and Mother Bedott always believed that names should be passed down through generations. But we always called him Kier, you know. Speaking of Kier, he’s a blessing, isn't he? And I don't think I’m the only one who thinks so. Now, don’t ever tell anyone that I said so, but between you and me, I think if Kezier Winkle thinks she's going to catch Kier Bedott, she's a little off base. But I was going to tell you what my husband said. He said to me, “Silly.” I replied, “What?” If I hadn’t said “what” when he said “Silly,” he would have kept on saying “Silly” from now until eternity. He always did that because he wanted me to pay special attention, and I usually did; no woman was ever more attentive to her husband than I was. Well, he said to me, “Silly.” I responded, “What?” even though I had no idea what he was about to say, and I didn’t know if it would be something about his suffering, though he wasn't one to complain. He often remarked that he wouldn’t wish his worst enemy to suffer even one minute as he did all the time; but that can’t be called complaining—do you think it can? Why, I’ve seen him in situations where you'd think no one could help but complain; but he didn’t. Once we went out in the dead of winter in a single-horse sleigh to Boonville to visit one of his sisters. You know the snow is incredibly deep in that part of the country. Well, the horse got stuck in one of those massive snowdrifts, and there we sat, unable to move, and to make matters worse, while we were sitting there, my husband got a terrible crick in his back. Now that was what I call a predicament, wouldn’t you? Most men would have cursed, but my husband didn’t. He just said, “Consarn it.” How did we get out, you ask? Well, we might have been sitting there forever, as far as I know, if a team of men hadn’t come along in a double team and pulled us out. But I was going to tell you that observation of his. He said to me, “Silly” (I could see by the firelight—there wasn’t a candle burning, if I remember correctly, but my memory can be a bit forgetful, though we usually didn’t burn candles unless we had company)—I could see by the firelight that he was unusually solemn. He said to me, “Silly.” I replied, “What?” He then said to me, “We’re all poor critters!”


WHAT LACK WE YET?

BY ROBERT J. BURDETTE

When Washington was president
He was a mortal icicle;
He never on a railroad went,
And never rode a bicycle.

He read by no electric lamp,
Ne'er heard about the Yellowstone;
He never licked a postage stamp,
And never saw a telephone.

His trousers ended at his knees;
By wire he could not snatch dispatch;
He filled his lamp with whale-oil grease,
And never had a match to scratch.

But in these days it's come to pass,
All work is with such dashing done,
We've all these things, but then, alas—
We seem to have no Washington!
[Pg 1898]

When Washington was in office
He was a human icicle;
He never rode a train.
And never rode a bike, either.

He didn’t read under electric lights,
Had no idea about Yellowstone;
He never stuck his tongue on a postage stamp,
And never saw a smartphone.

His pants stopped at his knees;
He couldn't send messages by wire;
He filled his lamp with whale oil,
And I never had a match to light.

But now it has happened,
All work is done with flair,
We have all these things, but oh—
It looks like we don't have a Washington!
[Pg 1898]


JACOB

BY PHŒBE CARY

He dwelt among "Apartments let,"
About five stories high;
A man, I thought, that none would get,
And very few would try.

A boulder, by a larger stone
Half hidden in the mud,
Fair as a man when only one
Is in the neighborhood.

He lived unknown, and few could tell
When Jacob was not free;
But he has got a wife—and O!
The difference to me!
[Pg 1899]

He lived in a building that had "Apartments for rent,"
About five stories high;
A guy I thought nobody would understand,
And hardly anyone would even make the effort.

A boulder beside a larger rock
Half buried in the mud,
As handsome as a man when there's only one.
Is nearby.

He lived a quiet life, and few could notice
When Jacob was unavailable;
But now he has a wife—wow!
The impact it has on me!
[Pg 1899]


TO BARY JADE

BY CHARLES FOLLEN ADAMS

The bood is beabig brighdly, love;
The sdars are shidig too;
While I ab gazig dreabily,
Add thigkig, love, of you.
You caddot, oh! you caddot kdow,
By darlig, how I biss you—
(Oh, whadt a fearful cold I've got!—
Ck-tish-u! Ck-ck-tish-u!)

I'b sittig id the arbor, love,
Where you sat by by side,
Whed od that calb, autubdal dight
You said you'd be by bride.
Oh! for wud bobedt to caress
Add tederly to kiss you;
Budt do! we're beddy biles apart—
(Ho-rash-o! Ck-ck-tish-u!)

This charbig evedig brigs to bide
The tibe whed first we bet:
It seebs budt odly yesterday;
I thigk I see you yet.
Oh! tell be, ab I sdill your owd?
By hopes—oh, do dot dash theb!
(Codfoud by cold, 'tis gettig worse—
[Pg 1900]Ck-tish-u! Ch-ck-thrash-eb!)

Good-by, by darlig Bary Jade!
The bid-dight hour is dear;
Add it is hardly wise, by love,
For be to ligger here.
The heavy dews are fallig fast:
A fod good-dight I wish you.
(Ho-rash-o!—there it is agaid—
Ck-thrash-ub! Ck-ck-tish-u!)
[Pg 1901]

The mood is getting brighter, love;
The stars are shining, too;
While I am daydreaming,
And thinking of you, love.
You can't, oh! you can't know,
My love, I miss you so much—
Oh, I've caught such a bad cold!—
Ck-tish-u! Ck-ck-tish-u!)

I'm sitting in the gazebo, love,
Where you sat next to me,
On that peaceful autumn night
You said you’d be my wife.
Oh! for just a moment to touch
And gently kiss you;
But no! We're truly miles apart—
(Ho-rash-o! Ck-ck-tish-u!)

This delightful evening reminds me of
The first time we met:
It seems like just yesterday;
I think I still see you.
Oh! Tell me, am I still yours?
Please don't shatter my hopes!
Cold and confused, it's getting worse—
[Pg 1900]Ck-tish-u! Ch-ck-thrash-eb!)

Goodbye, my dear Bary Jade!
The witching hour is near;
It's not very smart, my love,
For me to stay here.
The heavy dew is falling quickly:
I wish you a warm goodnight.
(Ho-rash-o!—there it is again—
Ck-thrash-ub! Ck-ck-tish-u!)
[Pg 1901]


HIS GRANDMOTHER'S WAY

BY FRANK L. STANTON

Tell you, gran'mother's a queer one, shore—
Makes your heart go pitty-pat!
If the wind just happens to open a door,
She'll say there's "a sign" in that!
An' if no one ain't in a rockin'-chair
An' it rocks itself, she'll say: "Oh, dear!
Oh, dear! Oh, my!
I'm afeared 'at somebody is goin' to die!"
An' she makes me cry—
She makes me cry!

Once wuz a owl 'at happened to light
On our tall chimney-top,
An' screamed an' screamed in the dead o' night,
An' nuthin' could make it stop!
An' gran'ma—she uncovered her head
An' almos' frightened me out of the bed;
"Oh, dear; Oh, my!
I'm certain 'at some one is goin' to die!"
An' she made me cry—
She made me cry!

Just let a cow lean over the gate
An' bellow, an' gran'ma—she
Will say her prayers, if it's soon or late,
[Pg 1902]An' shake her finger at me!
An' then, an' then you'll hear her say:
"It's a sign w'en the cattle act that way!
Oh, dear! Oh, my!
I'm certain 'at somebody's goin' to die!"
Oh, she makes me cry—
She makes me cry!

Skeeriest person you ever seen!
Always a-huntin' fer "signs";
Says it's "spirits" 'at's good, or mean,
If the wind jest shakes the vines!
I always feel skeery w'en gran'ma's aroun'—
An' think 'at I see things, an' jump at each soun':
"Oh, dear! Oh, my!
I'm certain 'at somebody's goin' to die!"
Oh, she makes me cry—
She makes me cry!
[Pg 1903]

Let me tell you, Grandma is definitely a character.
She really makes your heart race!
If the wind happens to blow a door open,
She'll say it's "a sign" of something!
And if no one is sitting in a rocking chair
And it stands out by itself, she'll say: "Oh, dear!
Oh no! Oh wow!
"I'm worried that someone is going to die!"
And she makes me teary—
She makes me cry!

Once, there was an owl that landed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
On our high chimney,
It kept hooting in the dead of night,
And nothing could make it stop!
And Grandma—she took off her headscarf
And nearly scared me out of bed;
"Oh no; Oh my!"
"I'm sure someone is going to die!"
And she made me tear up—
She made me cry!

Just let a cow lean over the fence.
And below, and Grandma—she
She will say her prayers, whether it's early or late,
[Pg 1902]And she shook her finger at me!
And then, you'll hear her say:
"It's a sign when the cattle behave like that!"
Oh no! Oh my!
"I'm sure someone is going to die!"
Oh, she makes me weep—
She makes me cry!

Scariest person you've ever seen!
Always searching for "signs";
Says that there are "spirits" that can be good or bad,
If the wind is just shaking the vines!
I always feel scared when Grandma is around—
I feel like I'm seeing things, and I flinch at every sound:
"Oh no! Oh my!"
"I'm sure someone is going to die!"
Oh, she makes me weep—
She makes me cry!
[Pg 1903]


The Only True and Reliable Account of

THE GREAT PRIZE FIGHT,

For $100,000, at
Seal Rock Point, on Sunday Last,
Between His Excellency Gov. Stanford and Hon.
F. F. Low, Governor Elect of California.

REPORTED BY SAMUEL L. CLEMENS

For the past month the sporting world has been in a state of feverish excitement on account of the grand prize fight set for last Sunday between the two most distinguished citizens of California, for a purse of one hundred thousand dollars. The high social standing of the competitors, their exalted position in the arena of politics, together with the princely sum of money staked upon the issue of the combat, all conspired to render the proposed prize fight a subject of extraordinary importance, and to give it an éclat never before vouchsafed to such a circumstance since the world began. Additional lustre was shed upon the coming contest by the lofty character of the seconds or bottle-holders chosen by the two champions, these being no other than Judge Field (on the part of Gov. Low), Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, and Hon. Wm. M. Stewart (commonly called "Bill Stewart," or "Bullyragging Bill Stewart"), of the city of Virginia, the most popular as well as the most distinguished lawyer in Nevada Terri[Pg 1904]tory, member of the Constitutional Convention, and future U. S. Senator for the state of Washoe, as I hope and believe—on the part of Gov. Stanford. Principals and seconds together, it is fair to presume that such an array of talent was never entered for a combat of this description upon any previous occasion.

For the past month, the sports world has been buzzing with excitement over the big prize fight that took place last Sunday between two of California's most notable citizens, with a purse of one hundred thousand dollars. The high social status of the competitors, their prominent roles in politics, along with the huge amount of money at stake, all contributed to making this prize fight an exceptionally important event, drawing attention like never before. The anticipation was further heightened by the impressive backgrounds of the seconds or corner men chosen by the two fighters: Judge Field (representing Gov. Low), Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, and Hon. Wm. M. Stewart (commonly known as "Bill Stewart" or "Bullyragging Bill Stewart") from Virginia City, who is not only the most popular but also the most distinguished lawyer in Nevada Territory, a member of the Constitutional Convention, and, I hope and believe, a future U.S. Senator from Washoe—representing Gov. Stanford. With such notable principals and seconds, it’s safe to say that this level of talent has never before assembled for a fight like this.

Stewart and Field had their men in constant training at the Mission during the six weeks preceding the contest, and such was the interest taken in the matter that thousands visited that sacred locality daily to pick up such morsels of information as they might, concerning the physical and scientific improvement being made by the gubernatorial acrobats. The anxiety manifested by the populace was intense. When it was learned that Stanford had smashed a barrel of flour to atoms with a single blow of his fist, the voice of the people was at his side. But when the news came that Low had caved in the head of a tubular boiler with one stroke of his powerful "mawley" (which term is in strict accordance with the language of the ring) the tide of opinion changed again. These changes were frequent, and they kept the minds of the public in such a state of continual vibration that I fear the habit thus acquired is confirmed, and that they will never more cease to oscillate.

Stewart and Field had their teams in constant training at the Mission for the six weeks leading up to the contest, and so much interest was generated that thousands visited that special place every day to gather whatever bits of information they could about the physical and scientific advancements made by the gubernatorial acrobats. The public's anxiety was overwhelming. When it was reported that Stanford had smashed a barrel of flour to pieces with a single punch, the crowd rallied behind him. But when the news arrived that Low had crushed the head of a tubular boiler with one swing of his powerful "mawley" (a term that fits well within boxing lingo), public opinion shifted once more. These fluctuations were frequent, keeping the public's minds in a constant state of agitation, and I fear this habit has become ingrained, so they will never stop waffling.

The fight was to take place on last Sunday morning at ten o'clock. By nine every wheeled vehicle and every species of animal capable of bearing burthens, were in active service, and the avenues leading to the Seal Rock swarmed with them in mighty processions whose numbers no man might hope to estimate.

The fight was scheduled for last Sunday morning at ten o'clock. By nine, every vehicle and every type of animal that could carry loads was in full use, and the roads leading to Seal Rock were crowded with huge processions that no one could hope to count.

I determined to be upon the ground at an early hour. Now I dislike to be exploded, as it were, out of my balmy slumbers, by a sudden, stormy assault upon my door, and an imperative order to "Get up!"—wherefore I re[Pg 1905]quested one of the intelligent porters of the Lick House to call at my palatial apartments, and murmur gently through the key-hole the magic monosyllable "Hash!" That "fetched me."

I decided to get up early. I really hate being jolted out of my cozy sleep by a loud knock on my door and a demanding shout of "Get up!"—so I asked one of the friendly porters at the Lick House to come to my fancy room and softly say the magic word "Hash!" through the keyhole. That got my attention.

The urbane livery-stable keeper furnished me with a solemn, short-bodied, long-legged animal—a sort of animated counting-house stool, as it were—which he called a "Morgan" horse. He told me who the brute was "sired" by, and was proceeding to tell me who he was "dammed" by, but I gave him to understand that I was competent to damn the horse myself, and should probably do it very effectually before I got to the battle-ground. I mentioned to him, however, that I was not proposing to attend a funeral; it was hardly necessary to furnish me an animal gifted with such oppressive solemnity of bearing as distinguished his "Morgan." He said in reply, that Morgan was only pensive when in the stable, but that on the road I would find him one of the liveliest horses in the world.

The sophisticated stable owner provided me with a serious-looking, short-bodied, long-legged horse—a kind of lively stool, so to speak—which he referred to as a "Morgan" horse. He started to tell me about the horse's father, and was about to go into detail about its mother, but I made it clear that I could criticize the horse myself, and would likely do it quite well before I reached the battlefield. I did mention to him that I wasn't planning to attend a funeral; it wasn’t necessary for me to have a horse with such a heavy, solemn demeanor like his "Morgan." He replied that the Morgan was only contemplative in the stable, but on the road, I would find him to be one of the most spirited horses in the world.

He enunciated the truth.

He stated the truth.

The brute "bucked" with me from the foot of Montgomery street to the Occidental Hotel. The laughter which he provoked from the crowds of citizens along the sidewalks he took for applause, and honestly made every effort in his power to deserve it, regardless of consequences.

The brute "bucked" with me from the bottom of Montgomery Street to the Occidental Hotel. He mistook the laughter he stirred up from the crowds on the sidewalks for applause and genuinely tried his best to earn it, no matter the consequences.

He was very playful, but so suddenly were the creations of his fancy conceived and executed, and so much ground did he take up with them, that it was safest to behold them from a distance. In the self-same moment of time, he shot his heels through the side of a street-car, and then backed himself into Barry and Patten's and sat down on the free-lunch table.

He was really playful, but his imaginative ideas came to life so quickly and took up so much space that it was best to watch from afar. In an instant, he kicked his heels through the side of a streetcar, then backed into Barry and Patten's and sat down on the free-lunch table.

Such was the length of this Morgan's legs.

Such was the length of these Morgan's legs.

Between the Occidental and the Lick House, having[Pg 1906] become thoroughly interested in his work, he planned and carried out a series of the most extraordinary maneuvres ever suggested by the brain of any horse. He arched his neck and went tripping daintily across the street sideways, "rairing up" on his hind legs occasionally, in a very disagreeable way, and looking into the second-story windows. He finally waltzed into the large ice cream saloon opposite the Lick House, and—

Between the Occidental and the Lick House, having[Pg 1906] become completely engaged in his work, he devised and executed a series of the most incredible maneuvers ever conceived by the mind of any horse. He curved his neck and pranced delicately across the street sideways, occasionally "rearing up" on his hind legs in a rather unpleasant manner, peering into the second-story windows. He eventually danced into the big ice cream parlor across from the Lick House, and—

But the memory of that perilous voyage hath caused me to digress from the proper subject of this paper, which is the great prize fight between Governors Low and Stanford. I will resume.

But the memory of that risky journey has led me to stray from the main topic of this paper, which is the big prize fight between Governors Low and Stanford. I'll get back on track.

After an infinitude of fearful adventures, the history of which would fill many columns of this newspaper, I finally arrived at the Seal Rock Point at a quarter to ten—two hours and a half out from San Francisco, and not less gratified than surprised that I ever got there at all—and anchored my noble Morgan to a boulder on the hillside. I had to swathe his head in blankets also, because, while my back was turned for a single moment, he developed another atrocious trait of his most remarkable character. He tried to eat little Augustus Maltravers Jackson, the "humble" but interesting offspring of Hon. J. Belvidere Jackson, a wealthy barber from San Jose. It would have been a comfort to me to leave the infant to his fate, but I did not feel able to pay for him.

After countless terrifying adventures, the stories of which could fill many columns of this newspaper, I finally reached Seal Rock Point at a quarter to ten—two and a half hours out from San Francisco—and felt both relieved and surprised that I made it at all. I anchored my trusty Morgan to a boulder on the hillside. I also had to wrap his head in blankets because, while I turned my back for just a moment, he showed another disturbing side of his remarkable personality. He tried to eat little Augustus Maltravers Jackson, the "humble" but interesting child of Hon. J. Belvidere Jackson, a wealthy barber from San Jose. It would have been comforting to leave the baby to his fate, but I didn’t think I could afford that.

When I reached the battle-ground, the great champions were already stripped and prepared for the "mill." Both were in splendid condition, and displayed a redundancy of muscle about the breast and arms which was delightful to the eye of the sportive connoisseur. They were well matched. Adepts said that Stanford's "heft" and tall stature were fairly offset by Low's superior litheness and activity. From their heads to the Union colors around[Pg 1907] their waists, their costumes were similar to that of the Greek slave; from thence down they were clad in flesh-colored tights and grenadier boots.

When I arrived at the battlefield, the great champions were already stripped down and ready for the match. Both were in fantastic shape and exhibited impressive muscle around their chests and arms, which was a pleasure to the eyes of any sports enthusiast. They were evenly matched. Experts stated that Stanford's size and tall build were well balanced by Low's greater agility and nimbleness. From their heads down to the Union colors wrapped around their waists, their outfits resembled those of Greek slaves; below that, they wore skin-toned tights and grenadier boots.

The ring was formed upon the beautiful level sandy beach above the Cliff House, and within twenty paces of the snowy surf of the broad Pacific Ocean, which was spotted here and there with monstrous sea-lions attracted shoreward by curiosity concerning the vast multitude of people collected in the vicinity.

The ring was created on the beautiful sandy beach above the Cliff House, just twenty steps away from the white surf of the wide Pacific Ocean, which was dotted here and there with huge sea lions drawn to the shore by their curiosity about the large crowd gathered nearby.

At five minutes past ten, Brigadier-General Wright, the Referee, notified the seconds to bring their men "up to the scratch." They did so, amid the shouts of the populace, the noise whereof rose high above the roar of the sea.

At five minutes past ten, Brigadier-General Wright, the Referee, told the seconds to bring their fighters "up to the scratch." They did, amidst the cheers of the crowd, which rose high above the sound of the sea.

First Round.—The pugilists advanced to the centre of the ring, shook hands, retired to their respective corners, and at the call of the time-keeper, came forward and went at it. Low dashed out handsomely with his left and gave Stanford a paster in the eye, and at the same moment his adversary mashed him in the ear. (These singular phrases are entirely proper, Mr. Editor—I find them in the copy of "Bell's Life in London" now lying before me.) After some beautiful sparring, both parties went down—that is to say, they went down to the bottle-holders, Stewart and Field, and took a drink.

First Round.—The boxers stepped into the center of the ring, shook hands, returned to their corners, and at the signal from the timekeeper, came forward and started fighting. Low quickly threw a solid left punch, hitting Stanford in the eye, and at the same time, Stanford hit Low in the ear. (These unusual terms are completely appropriate, Mr. Editor—I found them in the copy of "Bell's Life in London" I have in front of me.) After some impressive sparring, both fighters went down—that is, they went down to their bottle holders, Stewart and Field, and took a drink.

Second Round.—Stanford launched out a well intended plunger, but Low parried it admirably and instantly busted him in the snoot. (Cries of "Bully for the Marysville Infant!") After some lively fibbing (both of them are used to it in political life,) the combatants went to grass. (See "Bell's Life.")

Second Round.—Stanford threw out a well-intentioned punch, but Low deflected it brilliantly and immediately hit him in the face. (Cheers of "Way to go, Marysville Infant!") After some energetic exaggeration (both are used to it in politics), the fighters went down. (See "Bell's Life.")

Third Round.—Both came up panting considerably. Low let go a terrific side-winder, but Stanford stopped it handsomely and replied with an earthquake on Low's[Pg 1908] bread-basket. (Enthusiastic shouts of "Sock it to him, my Sacramento Pet!") More fibbing—both down.

Third Round.—Both came up breathing heavily. Low threw a powerful side punch, but Stanford blocked it well and answered with a strong hit to Low's[Pg 1908] stomach. (Cheers of "Give it to him, my Sacramento Pet!") More exaggeration—both went down.

Fourth Round.—The men advanced and sparred warily for a few moments, when Stanford exposed his cocoa-nut an instant, and Low struck out from the shoulder and split him in the mug. (Cries of "Bully for the Fat Boy!")

Fourth Round.—The guys moved forward and sparred cautiously for a bit, when Stanford showed his jaw for just a second, and Low swung from the shoulder and hit him right in the face. (Cries of "Bully for the Fat Boy!")

Fifth Round.—Stanford came up looking wicked, and let drive a heavy blow with his larboard flipper which caved in the side of his adversary's head. (Exclamations of "Hi! at him again Old Rusty!")

Fifth Round.—Stanford approached with a fierce look and threw a heavy punch with his left hand that smashed in the side of his opponent's head. (Exclamations of "Hey! Hit him again, Old Rusty!")

From this time until the end of the conflict, there was nothing regular in the proceedings. The two champions got furiously angry, and used up each other thus:

From this point until the end of the conflict, nothing was routine in the events. The two rivals became extremely furious and exhausted each other like this:

No sooner did Low realize that the side of his head was crushed in like a dent in a plug hat, than he "went after" Stanford in the most desperate manner. With one blow of his fist he mashed his nose so far into his face that a cavity was left in its place the size and shape of an ordinary soup-bowl. It is scarcely necessary to mention that in making room for so much nose, Gov. Stanford's eyes were crowded to such a degree as to cause them to "bug out" like a grasshopper's. His face was so altered that he scarcely looked like himself at all.

No sooner did Low realize that the side of his head was crushed in like a dent in a top hat than he went after Stanford in the most desperate way. With one punch, he smashed Stanford's nose so far into his face that it left a hole the size and shape of an ordinary soup bowl. It's hardly worth mentioning that, in making room for such a big nose, Governor Stanford's eyes bulged out like a grasshopper's. His face was so changed that he hardly looked like himself at all.

I never saw such a murderous expression as Stanford's countenance now assumed; you see it was so concentrated—it had such a small number of features to spread around over. He let fly one of his battering rams and caved in the other side of Low's head. Ah me, the latter was a ghastly sight to contemplate after that—one of the boys said it looked "like a beet which somebody had trod on it."

I never saw such a deadly look on Stanford's face as he had now; it was so intense—it had so few features to express. He launched one of his powerful punches and smashed in the other side of Low's head. Oh man, the sight of Low after that was horrific—one of the guys said it looked "like a beet that someone had stepped on."

Low was "grit" though. He dashed out with his right and stove Stanford's chin clear back even with his ears. Oh, what a horrible sight he was, gasping and reaching[Pg 1909] after his tobacco, which was away back among his under-jaw teeth.

Low had some real grit, though. He rushed out and knocked Stanford's chin back so far it almost touched his ears. It was a terrible sight, him gasping and reaching[Pg 1909] for his tobacco, which had gotten stuck back among his lower teeth.

Stanford was unsettled for a while, but he soon rallied, and watching his chance, aimed a tremendous blow at his favorite mark, which crushed in the rear of Gov. Low's head in such a way that the crown thereof projected over his spinal column like a shed.

Stanford felt a bit shaken for a while, but he quickly got back on his feet. Watching for the right moment, he took a powerful swing at his favorite target, hitting the back of Gov. Low's head so hard that the top of it jutted out over his spinal column like a shed roof.

He came up to the scratch like a man, though, and sent one of his ponderous fists crashing through his opponent's ribs and in among his vitals, and instantly afterward he hauled out poor Stanford's left lung and smacked him in the face with it.

He stepped up to the challenge like a champ and slammed one of his huge fists into his opponent's ribs, hitting him right in the gut. Just after that, he yanked out poor Stanford's left lung and slapped him in the face with it.

If I ever saw an angry man in my life it was Leland Stanford. He fairly raved. He jumped at his old speciality, Gov. Low's head; he tore it loose from his body and knocked him down with it. (Sensation in the crowd.)

If I ever saw an angry man, it was Leland Stanford. He was fuming. He went straight for his usual target, Gov. Low, and knocked him down. (Gasps from the crowd.)

Staggered by his extraordinary exertion, Gov. Stanford reeled, and before he could recover himself the headless but indomitable Low sprang forward, pulled one of his legs out by the roots, and dealt him a smashing paster over the eye with the end of it. The ever watchful Bill Stewart sallied out to the assistance of his crippled principal with a pair of crutches, and the battle went on again as fiercely as ever.

Stunned by his incredible effort, Gov. Stanford stumbled, and before he could regain his balance, the headless but determined Low charged forward, yanked one of his legs out by the roots, and landed a powerful blow to his eye with it. The ever-alert Bill Stewart rushed out to help his injured leader with a pair of crutches, and the fight resumed as fiercely as before.

At this stage of the game the battle ground was strewn with a sufficiency of human remains to furnish material for the construction of three or four men of ordinary size, and good sound brains enough to stock a whole county like the one I came from in the noble old state of Missouri. And so dyed were the combatants in their own gore that they looked like shapeless, mutilated, red-shirted firemen.

At this point in the fight, the battlefield was covered with enough human remains to create three or four average-sized people, with enough brains to fill an entire county like the one I came from in the great state of Missouri. The fighters were so soaked in their own blood that they resembled distorted, mangled, red-shirted firefighters.

The moment a chance offered, Low grabbed Stanford by the hair of the head, swung him thrice round and[Pg 1910] round in the air like a lasso, and then slammed him on the ground with such mighty force that he quivered all over, and squirmed painfully, like a worm; and behold, his body and such of his limbs as he had left, shortly assumed a swollen aspect like unto those of a rag doll-baby stuffed with saw-dust.

The moment he saw an opportunity, Low grabbed Stanford by the hair, spun him around three times like a lasso, and then slammed him to the ground with such force that he shook all over and writhed in pain like a worm. Soon, his body and the remaining limbs he had looked swollen, like a rag doll stuffed with sawdust.

He rallied again, however, and the two desperadoes clinched and never let up until they had minced each other into such insignificant odds and ends that neither was able to distinguish his own remnants from those of his antagonist. It was awful.

He rallied again, though, and the two fighters grappled and didn’t back down until they had torn each other into such small pieces that neither could tell his own scraps from those of his opponent. It was terrible.

Bill Stewart and Judge Field issued from their corners and gazed upon the sanguinary reminiscences in silence during several minutes. At the end of that time, having failed to discover that either champion had got the best of the fight, they threw up their sponges simultaneously, and Gen. Wright proclaimed in a loud voice that the battle was "drawn." May my ears never again be rent asunder with a burst of sound similar to that which greeted this announcement, from the multitudes. Amen.

Bill Stewart and Judge Field stepped out from their corners and silently stared at the bloody memories for a few minutes. After that time, unable to figure out if either fighter had won the match, they both threw up their sponges at the same time, and Gen. Wright announced loudly that the battle was "a draw." May I never again hear a roar from the crowd like the one that followed this announcement. Amen.

By order of Gen. Wright, baskets were procured, and Bill Stewart and Judge Field proceeded to gather up the fragments of their late principals, while I gathered up my notes and went after my infernal horse, who had slipped his blankets and was foraging among the neighboring children. I—

By order of Gen. Wright, baskets were collected, and Bill Stewart and Judge Field started to pick up the remains of their late leaders, while I gathered my notes and went to find my pesky horse, who had gotten loose and was scavenging among the nearby kids. I—

P. S.—Messrs. Editors, I have been the victim of an infamous hoax. I have been imposed upon by that ponderous miscreant, Mr. Frank Lawler, of the Lick House. I left my room a moment ago, and the first man I met on the stairs was Gov. Stanford, alive and well, and as free from mutilation as you or I. I was speechless. Before I reached the street, I actually met Gov. Low also, with his own head on his own shoulders, his limbs in[Pg 1911]tact, his inner mechanism in its proper place, and his cheeks blooming with gorgeous robustitude. I was amazed. But a word of explanation from him convinced me that I had been swindled by Mr. Lawler with a detail account of a fight which had never occurred, and was never likely to occur; that I had believed him so implicitly as to sit down and write it out (as other reporters have done before me) in language calculated to deceive the public into the conviction that I was present at it myself, and to embellish it with a string of falsehoods intended to render that deception as plausible as possible. I ruminated upon my singular position for many minutes, arrived at no conclusion—that is to say, no satisfactory conclusion, except that Lawler was an accomplished knave and I was a consummate ass. I had suspected the first before, though, and been acquainted with the latter fact for nearly a quarter of a century.

P. S.—Editors, I've fallen for a terrible hoax. I was tricked by that heavy-handed fraud, Mr. Frank Lawler, from the Lick House. I just left my room, and the first person I saw on the stairs was Gov. Stanford, alive and well, and as uninjured as you or me. I was at a loss for words. Before I even got to the street, I ran into Gov. Low too, with his own head on his own shoulders, his limbs intact, his body in working order, and his cheeks glowing with health. I was shocked. But a quick explanation from him made it clear that I had been duped by Mr. Lawler, who spun a detailed story about a fight that never happened and was never going to happen; I had believed him so completely that I sat down and wrote it out (just like other reporters have done before) in a way that would mislead the public into thinking I witnessed it myself, and I added a bunch of lies to make that deception seem more believable. I pondered my unusual situation for several minutes, and came to no conclusion—that is to say, no satisfactory conclusion, except that Lawler was a skilled trickster and I was a complete fool. I had suspected the former before, but I’ve known the latter fact for nearly twenty-five years.

In conclusion, permit me to apologize in the most abject manner to the present Governor of California, to Hon. Mr. Low, the Governor elect, to Judge Field and to Hon. Wm. M. Stewart, for the great wrong which my natural imbecility has impelled me to do them in penning and publishing the foregoing sanguinary absurdity. If it were to do over again, I don't really know that I would do it. It is not possible for me to say how I ever managed to believe that refined and educated gentlemen like these could stoop to engage in the loathsome and degrading pastime of prize-fighting. It was just Lawler's work, you understand—the lubberly, swelled up effigy of a nine-days drowned man! But I shall get even with him for this. The only excuse he offers is that he got the story from John B. Winters, and thought of course it must be just so—as if a future Congressman for the state of Washoe could by any possibility tell the truth! Do you[Pg 1912] know that if either of these miserable scoundrels were to cross my path while I am in this mood I would scalp him in a minute? That's me—that's my style.[Pg 1913]

In conclusion, I want to sincerely apologize to the current Governor of California, to Hon. Mr. Low, the Governor-elect, to Judge Field, and to Hon. Wm. M. Stewart, for the huge mistake my natural foolishness led me to make in writing and publishing the ridiculous nonsense above. If I had the chance to do it again, I honestly don’t know if I would. I can’t believe I ever thought that refined and educated gentlemen like them would stoop to participate in the disgusting and degrading activity of prize-fighting. It was just Lawler’s doing, you see—the clumsy, puffed-up image of a man who’s been dead for nine days! But I’ll get him back for this. The only excuse he gives is that he got the story from John B. Winters and assumed it must be true—as if a future Congressman for the state of Washoe could possibly tell the truth! Do you[Pg 1912] know that if either of these pathetic scoundrels crossed my path while I'm feeling this way, I would take them down in an instant? That’s me—that’s my style.[Pg 1913]


A CONCORD LOVE-SONG

BY JAMES JEFFREY ROCHE

Shall we meet again, love,
In the distant When, love,
When the Now is Then, love,
And the Present Past?
Shall the mystic Yonder,
On which I ponder,
I sadly wonder,
With thee be cast?

Ah, the joyless fleeting
Of our primal meeting,
And the fateful greeting
Of the How and Why!
Ah, the Thingness flying
From the Hereness, sighing
For a love undying
That fain would die!

Ah, the Ifness sadd'ning,
The Whichness madd'ning,
And the But ungladd'ning,
That lie behind!
When the signless token
Of love is broken
In the speech unspoken
[Pg 1914]Of mind to mind!

But the mind perceiveth
When the spirit grieveth,
And the heart relieveth
Itself of woe;
And the doubt-mists lifted
From the eyes love-gifted
Are rent and rifted
In the warmer glow.

In the inner Me, love,
As I turn to thee, love,
I seem to see, love,
No Ego there.
But the Meness dead, love,
The Theeness fled, love,
And born instead, love,
An Usness rare!
[Pg 1915]

Shall we meet again, my love,
In the distant future, my love,
When the present turns into the past, my love,
Is the present the past?
Shall the mysterious unknown,
On which I ponder,
I wonder sadly,
Will you be included?

Ah, the joyless moment
Of our first meetup,
And the fateful hello
Of the how and why!
Ah, reality fading
From now, sighing
For lasting love
That wants to disappear!

Ah, the sadness of doubt,
The chaos of circumstances,
And the letdown
That lie beneath!
When the silent signal
Love is shattered
In the unspoken words
[Pg 1914]From one mind to another!

But the brain gets it
When the spirit is sad,
And the heart feels relief
From its suffering;
And the haze of uncertainty
Raising from the love-filled eyes
Is split and divided
In the brighter light.

Deep down inside, my love,
As I look at you, my love,
I seem to discover, my love,
No ego involved.
But the uniqueness is gone, my love,
The separation disappeared, my love,
And instead, my love, was born,
A unique bonding experience!
[Pg 1915]


THE MEETING

BY S. E. KISER

One day, in Paradise,
Two angels, beaming, strolled
Along the amber walk that lies
Beside the street of gold.

At last they met and gazed
Into each other's eyes,
Then dropped their harps, amazed,
And stood in mute surprise.

And other angels came,
And, as they lingered near,
Heard both at once exclaim:
"Say, how did you get here?"
[Pg 1916]

One day, in Paradise,
Two smiling angels walked
Along the golden path that runs
Beside the golden street.

Finally, they met and gazed
Into each other's eyes,
Then dropped their harps, surprised.
And stood in stunned silence.

And other angels assembled,
And, as they watched,
Heard them both say:
"Hey, how did you get here?"
[Pg 1916]


"THERE'S A BOWER OF BEAN-VINES"

BY PHŒBE CARY

There's a bower of bean-vines in Benjamin's yard,
And the cabbages grow round it, planted for greens;
In the time of my childhood 'twas terribly hard
To bend down the bean-poles, and pick off the beans.

That bower and its products I never forget,
But oft, when my landlady presses me hard,
I think, are the cabbages growing there yet,
Are the bean-vines still bearing in Benjamin's yard?

No, the bean-vines soon withered that once used to wave,
But some beans had been gathered, the last that hung on;
And a soup was distilled in a kettle, that gave
All the fragrance of summer when summer was gone.

Thus memory draws from delight, ere it dies,
An essence that breathes of it awfully hard;
As thus good to my taste as 'twas then to my eyes,
Is that bower of bean-vines in Benjamin's yard.
[Pg 1917]

There's a trellis of bean vines in Benjamin's yard,
And the cabbages grow around it, planted for their greens;
When I was a kid, it was really hard.
To bend down the bean poles and pick the beans.

I always remember that trellis and its plants,
But often, when my landlady pressures me,
I wonder if the cabbages are still growing there.
Are the bean vines still producing in Benjamin's yard?

No, the bean vines that used to sway quickly dried up,
But some beans were picked, the last ones that were still hanging;
A soup was prepared in a kettle that provided
All the smell of summer after summer had ended.

So, memory brings out joy before it disappears,
A vibe that really resonates;
Just as enjoyable to me now as it was to my eyes back then,
Is that trellis of bean plants in Benjamin's yard?
[Pg 1917]


THE TRIAL THAT JOB MISSED

BY KENNETT HARRIS

Job had troubles, I admit;
Clearly was his patience shown,
Yet he never had to sit
Waiting at the telephone—
Waiting, waiting to connect,
The receiver at his lobe.
That's a trial, I expect,
Would have been too much for Job!

After minutes of delay,
While the cramps attacked his knees,
Then to hear Miss Central say
Innocently: "Number, please!"
When the same he'd shouted out
Twenty times—he'd rend his robe,
Tear his hair, I've little doubt;
'Twould have been too much for Job.

Job, with all the woes he bore,
Never got the "busy" buzz
When he tempted was of yore
In the ancient land of Uz.
Satan missed it when he sought
His one tender spot to probe;
If of "central" he had thought,
She'd have been too much for Job!
[Pg 1918]

Job had his difficulties, I'll concede;
He clearly showed his patience,
But he never had to sit down.
Waiting for a call—
Waiting to connect.
The phone at his ear.
That's a test, I guess.
That would have been way too much for Job!

After a few minutes' delay,
While cramps struck his knees,
To hear Miss Central say
"What's your number, please?"
When that's what he yelled
Twenty times—he’d rip his robe,
Pull his hair, I'm sure of it;
That would have been too much for Job.

Job, despite all the troubles he encountered,
Never got a busy signal
When he was tested a long time ago
In the ancient region of Uz.
Satan got it wrong when he tried
To discover his one weakness;
If he had thought of "central,"
That would have been way too much for Job!
[Pg 1918]


THE EVIDENCE IN THE CASE OF SMITH VS. JONES

BY SAMUEL L. CLEMENS

I reported this trial simply for my own amusement, one idle day last week, and without expecting to publish any portion of it—but I have seen the facts in the case so distorted and misrepresented in the daily papers that I feel it my duty to come forward and do what I can to set the plaintiff and defendant right before the public. This can best be done by submitting the plain, unembellished statements of the witnesses as given under oath before his Honor Judge Sheperd, in the Police Court, and leaving the people to form their own judgment of the matters involved, unbiased by argument or suggestion of any kind from me.

I reported on this trial just for my own entertainment one lazy day last week, without thinking I would share any of it. However, I’ve seen the details of the case so twisted and misrepresented in the newspapers that I feel it’s my responsibility to step in and do what I can to clarify things for both the plaintiff and defendant in the eyes of the public. The best way to do this is to present the straightforward, unembellished testimonies of the witnesses as given under oath before Judge Sheperd in the Police Court, and let people draw their own conclusions about the issues at hand, free from any arguments or suggestions from me.

There is that nice sense of justice and that ability to discriminate between right and wrong, among the masses, which will enable them, after carefully reading the testimony I am about to set down here, to decide without hesitation which is the innocent party and which the guilty in the remarkable case of Smith vs. Jones, and I have every confidence that before this paper shall have been out of the printing-press twenty-four hours, the high court of The People, from whose decision there is no appeal, will have swept from the innocent man all taint of blame or suspicion, and cast upon the guilty one a deathless infamy.

There’s a good sense of justice and the ability to tell right from wrong among the public, which will allow them, after carefully reading the testimony I’m about to present here, to quickly figure out who the innocent party is and who the guilty one is in the notable case of Smith vs. Jones. I am confident that before this paper has been out of the printing press for twenty-four hours, the high court of The People, whose decision is final, will have cleared the innocent man of any blame or suspicion and branded the guilty party with lasting disgrace.

To such as are not used to visiting the Police Court, I[Pg 1919] will observe that there is nothing inviting about the place, there being no rich carpets, no mirrors, no pictures, no elegant sofa or arm-chairs to lounge in, no free lunch—and, in fact, nothing to make a man who has been there once desire to go again—except in cases where his bail is heavier than his fine is likely to be, under which circumstances he naturally has a tendency in that direction again, of course, in order to recover the difference.

For those who aren’t used to visiting the Police Court, I[Pg 1919] have to say there’s nothing appealing about the place. There are no fancy carpets, no mirrors, no artwork, no comfortable sofas or armchairs to sit in, no free lunch—and really, nothing that would make someone want to come back after their first visit—except in situations where their bail is higher than their likely fine, in which case they might feel inclined to return, of course, to get back the difference.

There is a pulpit at the head of the hall, occupied by a handsome gray-haired judge, with a faculty of appearing pleasant and impartial to the disinterested spectator, and prejudiced and frosty to the last degree to the prisoner at the bar.

There’s a podium at the front of the hall, where a distinguished gray-haired judge stands. He has a talent for appearing friendly and neutral to the casual observer, but is extremely biased and cold towards the defendant at the bar.

To the left of the pulpit is a long table for reporters; in front of the pulpit the clerks are stationed, and in the centre of the hall a nest of lawyers. On the left again are pine benches behind a railing, occupied by seedy white men, negroes, Chinamen, Kanakas—in a word, by the seedy and dejected of all nations—and in a corner is a box where more can be had when they are wanted.

To the left of the pulpit is a long table for reporters; in front of the pulpit, the clerks are stationed, and in the center of the hall, there's a group of lawyers. On the left, there are pine benches behind a railing, filled with shabby white men, Black men, Chinese men, Kanakas—in short, the shabby and downcast from all nations—and in a corner is a box where more can be found if needed.

On the right are more pine benches, for the use of prisoners, and their friends and witnesses.

On the right are more pine benches for prisoners, their friends, and witnesses.

An officer, in a gray uniform, and with a star upon his breast, guards the door.

An officer in a gray uniform with a star on his chest stands guard at the door.

A holy calm pervades the scene.

A peaceful serenity fills the scene.

The case of Smith vs. Jones being called, each of these parties (stepping out from among the other seedy ones) gave the court a particular and circumstantial account of how the whole thing occurred, and then sat down.

The case of Smith vs. Jones was called, and each of these parties (stepping out from among the other shady ones) provided the court with a detailed account of how everything happened, and then sat down.

The two narratives differed from each other.

The two stories were different from one another.

In reality, I was half persuaded that these men were talking about two separate and distinct affairs altogether, inasmuch as no single circumstance mentioned by one was even remotely hinted at by the other.[Pg 1920]

Honestly, I was kind of convinced that these guys were discussing two completely different issues since nothing one of them mentioned was even slightly referenced by the other.[Pg 1920]

Mr. Alfred Sowerby was then called to the witness-stand, and testified as follows:

Mr. Alfred Sowerby was then called to the witness stand and testified as follows:

"I was in the saloon at the time, your Honor, and I see this man Smith come up all of a sudden to Jones, who warn't saying a word, and split him in the snoot—"

"I was in the bar at the time, your Honor, and I saw this guy Smith suddenly come up to Jones, who wasn't saying a word, and hit him in the face—"

Lawyer.—"Did what, sir?"

Lawyer.—"What did you do, sir?"

Witness.—"Busted him in the snoot."

Witness.—"Caught him in the face."

Lawyer.—"What do you mean by such language as that? When you say that the plaintiff suddenly approached the defendant, who was silent at the time, and 'busted him in the snoot,' do you mean that the plaintiff struck the defendant?"

Attorney.—"What do you mean by saying that? When you say that the plaintiff suddenly came up to the defendant, who wasn't talking at the moment, and 'hit him in the face,' do you mean that the plaintiff actually hit the defendant?"

Witness.—"That's me—I'm swearing to that very circumstance—yes, your Honor, that was just the way of it. Now, for instance, as if you was Jones and I was Smith. Well, I comes up all of a sudden and says I to your Honor, says I, 'D—n your old tripe—'"

Witness.—"That's me—I'm confirming that very thing—yes, your Honor, that’s exactly how it was. Now, for example, if you were Jones and I was Smith. Well, I suddenly come up and say to your Honor, I say, 'Damn your old tripe—'"

(Suppressed laughter in the lobbies.)

(Lowered laughter in the lobbies.)

The Court.—"Order in the court! Witness, you will confine yourself to a plain statement of the facts in this case, and refrain from the embellishments of metaphor and allegory as far as possible."

The Courtroom.—"Order in the court! Witness, stick to a straightforward account of the facts in this case, and try to avoid using metaphors and allegories as much as you can."

Witness.—(Considerably subdued.)—"I beg your Honor's pardon—I didn't mean to be so brash. Well, Smith comes up to Jones all of a sudden and mashed him in the bugle—"

Witnesses.—(Much calmer.)—"I apologize, Your Honor—I didn't mean to sound so rude. So, Smith suddenly approached Jones and hit him in the face—"

Lawyer.—"Stop! Witness, this kind of language will not do. I will ask you a plain question, and I require you to answer it simply, yes or no. Did—the—plaintiff—strike—the defendant? Did he strike him?"

Attorney.—"Hold on! Witness, that kind of talk isn't acceptable. I'm going to ask you a straightforward question, and I need you to answer it simply, yes or no. Did the plaintiff hit the defendant? Did he hit him?"

Witness.—"You bet your sweet life he did. Gad! he gave him a paster in the trumpet—"

Witness.—"You can bet he did. Wow! He really hit him right in the mouth—"

Lawyer.—"Take the witness! take the witness! take the witness! I have no further use for him."[Pg 1921]

Attorney.—"Bring in the witness! Bring in the witness! Bring in the witness! I don't need him anymore."[Pg 1921]

The lawyer on the other side said he would endeavor to worry along without more assistance from Mr. Sowerby, and the witness retired to a neighboring bench.

The lawyer on the other side said he would try to manage without more help from Mr. Sowerby, and the witness moved to a nearby bench.

Mr. McWilliamson was next called, and deposed as follows:

Mr. McWilliamson was called next and testified as follows:

"I was a-standing as close to Mr. Smith as I am to this pulpit, a-chaffing with one of the lager beer girls—Sophronia by name, being from summers in Germany, so she says, but as to that, I—"

"I was standing as close to Mr. Smith as I am to this pulpit, chatting with one of the beer girls—Sophronia, as she’s called. She claims to be from summers in Germany, but as for that, I—"

Lawyer.—"Well, now, never mind the nativity of the lager beer girl, but state, as concisely as possible, what you know of the assault and battery."

Attorney.—"Alright, forget about the background of the lager beer girl, but tell me, as clearly as you can, what you know about the assault and battery."

Witness.—"Certainly—certainly. Well, German or no German,—which I'll take my oath I don't believe she is, being of a red-headed disposition, with long, bony fingers, and no more hankering after Limberger cheese than—"

Witness.—"Definitely—definitely. Well, whether she’s German or not—I swear I don’t think she is, considering she has red hair, long, thin fingers, and no interest in Limburger cheese whatsoever—"

Lawyer.—"Stop that driveling nonsense and stick to the assault and battery. Go on with your story."

Attorney.—"Cut out that pointless chatter and focus on the assault and battery. Continue with your story."

Witness.—"Well, sir, she—that is, Jones—he sidled up and drawed his revolver and tried to shoot the top of Smith's head off, and Smith run, and Sophronia she walloped herself down in the saw-dust and screamed twice, just as loud as she could yell. I never see a poor creature in such distress—and then she sung out: 'O, H—ll's fire! What are they up to now? Ah, my poor dear mother, I shall never see you more!'—saying which, she jerked another yell and fainted away as dead as a wax figger. Thinks I to myself, I'll be danged if this ain't gettin' rather dusty, and I'll—"

Witnesses.—"Well, sir, she—that is, Jones—sneaked up and pulled out his revolver and tried to shoot the top of Smith's head off, and Smith took off running, and Sophronia dropped down in the sawdust and screamed twice, as loud as she could. I’ve never seen someone so upset—and then she yelled: 'Oh, hell! What are they doing now? Ah, my poor dear mother, I’ll never see you again!'—saying this, she let out another scream and fainted away like a wax figure. I thought to myself, I'll be damned if this isn't getting a bit crazy, and I’ll—"

The Court.—"We have no desire to know what you thought; we only wish to know what you saw. Are you sure Mr. Jones endeavored to shoot the top of Mr. Smith's head off?"[Pg 1922]

The Court.—"We don’t care about your thoughts; we only want to know what you saw. Are you certain that Mr. Jones tried to shoot the top of Mr. Smith's head off?"[Pg 1922]

Witness.—"Yes, your Honor."

Witness.—"Yes, Your Honor."

The Court.—"How many times did he shoot?"

The Court.—"How many times did he fire?"

Witness.—"Well, sir, I couldn't say exactly as to the number—but I should think—well, say seven or eight times—as many as that, anyway."

Witness.—"Well, sir, I can’t say for sure how many, but I would guess—let’s say seven or eight times—as many as that, at least."

The Court.—"Be careful now, and remember you are under oath. What kind of a pistol was it?"

The Court.—"Be careful now, and remember you're under oath. What kind of pistol was it?"

Witness.—"It was a Durringer, your Honor."

Witness.—"It was a Durringer, Your Honor."

The Court.—"A derringer! You must not trifle here, sir. A derringer only shoots once—how then could Jones have fired seven or eight times?" (The witness is evidently as stunned by that last proposition as if a brick had struck him.)

The Court.—"A derringer! You can't play games here, sir. A derringer only shoots once—so how could Jones have fired seven or eight times?" (The witness looks as shocked by that last statement as if a brick had hit him.)

Witness.—"Well, your Honor—he—that is, she—Jones, I mean—Soph—"

Witness.—"Well, your Honor—he—that is, she—Jones, I mean—Soph—"

The Court.—"Are you sure he fired more than one shot? Are you sure he fired at all?"

The Court.—"Are you certain he fired more than once? Are you positive he fired at all?"

Witness.—"I—I well, perhaps he didn't—and—and your Honor may be right. But you see, that girl, with her dratted yowling—altogether, it might be that he did only shoot once."

Witness.—"I—I mean, maybe he didn't—and—and Your Honor might be right. But you see, that girl, with her annoying screeching—all in all, it could be that he only shot once."

Lawyer.—"And about his attempting to shoot the top of Smith's head off—didn't he aim at his body, or his legs? Come now."

Attorney.—"And regarding his trying to blow the top of Smith's head off—did he not aim for his body or his legs? Seriously."

Witness.—(Entirely confused)—"Yes, sir—I think he did—I—I'm pretty certain of it. Yes, sir, he must a fired at his legs."

Witness.—(Totally confused)—"Yes, sir—I believe he did—I—I'm fairly sure of it. Yes, sir, he must have shot at his legs."

(Nothing was elicited on the cross-examination, except that the weapon used by Mr. Jones was a bowie knife instead of a derringer, and that he made a number of desperate attempts to scalp the plaintiff instead of trying to shoot him. It also came out that Sophronia, of doubtful nativity, did not faint, and was not present dur[Pg 1923]ing the affray, she having been discharged from her situation on the previous evening.)

(Nothing came out during the cross-examination except that the weapon Mr. Jones used was a bowie knife instead of a derringer, and that he made several frantic attempts to scalp the plaintiff instead of trying to shoot him. It also turned out that Sophronia, whose origins were questionable, didn't faint and wasn't present during the altercation, as she had been let go from her job the night before.)

Washington Billings, sworn, said: "I see the row, and it warn't in no saloon—it was in the street. Both of 'em was drunk, and one was a comin' up the street, and t'other was a goin' down. Both of 'em was close to the houses when they fust see each other, and both of 'em made their calculations to miss each other, but the second time they tacked across the pavement—driftin'-like, diagonal—they come together, down by curb—al-mighty soggy, they did—which staggered 'em a moment, and then, over they went, into the gutter. Smith was up fust, and he made a dive for a cobble and fell on Jones; Jones dug out and made a dive for a cobble, and slipped his hold and jammed his head into Smith's stomach. They each done that over again, twice more, just the same way. After that, neither of 'em could get up any more, and so they just laid there in the slush and clawed mud and cussed each other."

Washington Billings, sworn, said: "I saw the fight, and it wasn't in any bar—it was in the street. Both of them were drunk, one was coming up the street, and the other was going down. They were both close to the houses when they first saw each other, and they both tried to dodge each other, but the second time they crossed the pavement—drifting like diagonally—they ran into each other, down by the curb—mighty soggy, they were—which knocked them back for a moment, and then they both fell into the gutter. Smith got up first, and he lunged for a cobblestone and fell on Jones; Jones got free and lunged for a cobblestone, but lost his grip and slammed his head into Smith's stomach. They both did that again, two more times, just like that. After that, neither of them could get up anymore, so they just lay there in the mud, clawed at the dirt, and cursed each other."

(On the cross-examination, the witness could not say whether the parties continued the fight afterward in the saloon or not—he only knew they began it in the gutter, and to the best of his knowledge and belief they were too drunk to get into a saloon, and too drunk to stay in it after they got there if there were any orifice about it that they could fall out again. As to weapons, he saw none used except the cobble-stones, and to the best of his knowledge and belief they missed fire every time while he was present.)

(On cross-examination, the witness couldn't confirm whether the parties continued fighting afterward in the bar—he only knew they started it in the gutter, and as far as he knew, they were too drunk to get into a bar, and too drunk to stay in one if there was any way for them to fall out again. Regarding weapons, he saw none used except for the cobblestones, and to the best of his knowledge, they missed every time while he was there.)

Jeremiah Driscoll came forward, was sworn, and testified as follows:—"I saw the fight, your Honor, and it wasn't in a saloon, nor in the street, nor in a hotel, nor in—"[Pg 1924]

Jeremiah Driscoll stepped up, took an oath, and testified like this:—"I saw the fight, your Honor, and it wasn't in a bar, or out on the street, or in a hotel, or in—"[Pg 1924]

The Court.—"Was it in the city and county of San Francisco!"

The Courtroom.—"Was it in the city and county of San Francisco?!"

Witness.—"Yes, your Honor, I—I think it was."

Witness.—"Yes, your Honor, I—I believe it was."

The Court.—"Well, then, go on."

The Court.—"Alright, continue."

Witness.—"It was up in the Square. Jones meets Smith, and they both go at it—that is, blackguarding each other. One called the other a thief, and the other said he was a liar, and then they got to swearing backwards and forwards pretty generally, as you might say, and finally one struck the other over the head with a cane, and then they closed and fell, and after that they made such a dust and the gravel flew so thick that I couldn't rightly tell which was getting the best of it. When it cleared away, one of them was after the other with a pine bench, and the other was prospecting for rocks, and—"

Witness.—"It happened in the Square. Jones ran into Smith, and they started arguing, just trash-talking each other. One accused the other of being a thief, and the other called him a liar, then they both started cursing at each other like crazy, and finally, one hit the other over the head with a cane. They ended up wrestling and fell down, and after that, they kicked up so much dirt and gravel that I couldn't really see who was winning. When the dust settled, one of them was chasing the other with a wooden bench, and the other was looking for rocks, and—"

Lawyer.—"There, there, there—that will do—that—will—do! How in the world is any one to make head or tail out of such a string of nonsense as that? Who struck the first blow?"

Attorney.—"Alright, alright, that’s enough! How is anyone supposed to make sense of such a jumble of nonsense? Who started this?"

Witness.—"I can not rightly say, sir, but I think—"

Witness.—"I can't say for sure, sir, but I think—"

Lawyer.—"You think!—don't you know?"

Lawyer.—"You think!—don’t you know?"

Witness.—"No, sir, it was all so sudden, and—"

Witness.—"No, it happened really quickly, and—"

Lawyer.—"Well, then, state, if you can, who struck the last."

Attorney.—"So, can you tell us who threw the last punch?"

Witness.—"I can't, sir, because—"

Witness.—"I can't do that, sir, because—"

Lawyer.—"Because what?"

Lawyer.—"Why's that?"

Witness.—"Because, sir, you see toward the last they clinched and went down, and got to kicking up the gravel again, and—"

Witnesses.—"Well, sir, you see, toward the end they locked up and went down, and started kicking up the gravel again, and—"

Lawyer.—(Resignedly)—"Take the witness—take the witness."

Lawyer.—(Resignedly)—"Call the witness—call the witness."

(The testimony on the cross-examination went to show that during the fight, one of the parties drew a slung-shot and cocked it, but to the best of the witness' knowledge[Pg 1925] and belief, he did not fire; and at the same time, the other discharged a hand-grenade at his antagonist, which missed him and did no damage, except blowing up a bonnet store on the other side of the street, and creating a momentary diversion among the milliners.) He could not say, however, which drew the slung-shot or which threw the grenade. (It was generally remarked by those in the court room, that the evidence of the witness was obscure and unsatisfactory. Upon questioning him further, and confronting him with the parties to the case before the court, it transpired that the faces of Jones and Smith were unknown to him, and that he had been talking about an entirely different fight all the time.)

(The testimony during cross-examination revealed that during the fight, one of the people involved pulled out a slung-shot and got it ready, but to the best of the witness's knowledge[Pg 1925] and belief, he did not use it; meanwhile, the other person threw a hand grenade at his opponent, which missed and caused no harm, except for blowing up a bonnet store across the street and briefly distracting the milliners.) However, he couldn’t identify who used the slung-shot or who threw the grenade. (People in the courtroom generally noted that the witness's testimony was unclear and unsatisfactory. When he was questioned more and faced with the parties involved in the case, it became clear that he didn’t recognize the faces of Jones and Smith and had been referring to an entirely different fight all along.)

Other witnesses were examined, some of whom swore that Smith was the aggressor, and others that Jones began the row; some said they fought with their fists, others that they fought with knives, others tomahawks, others revolvers, others clubs, others axes, others beer mugs and chairs, and others swore there had been no fight at all. However, fight or no fight, the testimony was straightforward and uniform on one point, at any rate, and that was, that the fuss was about two dollars and forty cents, which one party owed the other, but after all, it was impossible to find out which was the debtor and which the creditor.

Other witnesses were questioned, some of whom insisted that Smith was the one who started it, while others claimed that Jones instigated the argument; some said they fought with their fists, others said they used knives, some mentioned tomahawks, others revolvers, some clubs, some axes, and some even said beer mugs and chairs were involved. A few swore there was no fight at all. However, regardless of whether there was a fight or not, the testimonies were clear and consistent on one point: the whole commotion was about two dollars and forty cents that one party owed the other, but ultimately, it was impossible to determine who was the debtor and who was the creditor.

After the witnesses had all been heard, his Honor, Judge Sheperd, observed that the evidence in this case resembled, in a great many points, the evidence before him in some thirty-five cases every day, on an average. He then said he would continue the case, to afford the parties an opportunity of procuring more testimony.

After all the witnesses had been heard, Judge Sheperd noted that the evidence in this case was similar in many ways to the evidence he saw in about thirty-five cases every day. He then stated he would postpone the case to give the parties a chance to gather more testimony.

(I have been keeping an eye on the Police Court for the last few days. Two friends of mine had business there, on account of assault and battery concerning[Pg 1926] Washoe stocks, and I felt interested, of course.) I never knew their names were James Johnson and John Ward, though, until I heard them answer to them in that court. When James Johnson was called, one of these young men said to the other: "That's you, my boy." "No," was the reply, "it's you—my name's John Ward—see, I've got it written here on a card." Consequently, the first speaker sung out, "Here!" and it was all right. As I was saying, I have been keeping an eye on that court, and I have arrived at the conclusion that the office of Police Judge is a profitable and a comfortable thing to have, but then, as the English hunter said about fighting tigers in India under a shortness of ammunition, "It has its little drawbacks." Hearing testimony must be worrying to a Police Judge sometimes, when he is in his right mind. I would rather be secretary to a wealthy mining company, and have nothing to do but advertise the assessments and collect them in carefully, and go along quiet and upright, and be one of the noblest works of God, and never gobble a dollar that didn't belong to me—all just as those fellows do, you know. (Oh, I have no talent for sarcasm, it isn't likely.) But I trespass.

(I have been watching the Police Court for the last few days. Two friends of mine had business there due to an assault and battery case related to[Pg 1926] Washoe stocks, so of course I was interested.) I never knew their names were James Johnson and John Ward until I heard them respond to those names in court. When James Johnson was called, one of the young men said to the other, "That's you, my guy." "No," replied the other, "it's you—my name is John Ward—look, I have it written here on a card." So, the first guy shouted, "Here!" and that was that. As I mentioned, I've been keeping an eye on that court, and I've come to the conclusion that being a Police Judge is a pretty lucrative and comfortable job, but as the English hunter said about fighting tigers in India when running low on ammunition, "It has its little drawbacks." Listening to testimony must be stressful for a Police Judge sometimes, especially when he's in his right mind. I would rather be the secretary for a wealthy mining company, doing nothing but advertising the assessments and carefully collecting them, living a calm and upright life, being one of God's noblest creations, and never grabbing a dollar that didn't belong to me—all just like those guys do, you know. (Oh, I have no knack for sarcasm, that’s for sure.) But I’m getting off track.

Now, with every confidence in the instinctive candor and fair dealing of my race, I submit the testimony in the case of Smith vs. Jones to the people, without comment or argument, well satisfied that after a perusal of it, their judgment will be as righteous as it is final and impartial, and that whether Smith be cast out and Jones exalted, or Jones cast out and Smith exalted, the decision will be a holy and a just one.

Now, trusting completely in the natural honesty and fairness of my people, I present the evidence in the case of Smith vs. Jones to everyone, without any comments or arguments. I'm confident that after reading it, their judgment will be as fair and final as it is impartial. Whether Smith is rejected and Jones elevated, or Jones is rejected and Smith elevated, the decision will be both holy and just.

I leave the accused and the accuser before the bar of the world—let their fate be pronounced.[Pg 1927]

I leave the accused and the accuser before the public eye—let their fate be decided.[Pg 1927]


A DOUBLE-DYED DECEIVER

BY O. HENRY

The trouble began in Laredo. It was the Llano Kid's fault, for he should have confined his habit of manslaughter to Mexicans. But the Kid was past twenty; and to have only Mexicans to one's credit at twenty is to blush unseen on the Rio Grande border.

The trouble started in Laredo. It was the Llano Kid's fault, since he should have limited his habit of killing to Mexicans. But the Kid was over twenty, and having only Mexicans on his record by that age is something to be embarrassed about on the Rio Grande border.

It happened in old Justo Valdos's gambling house. There was a poker game at which sat players who were not all friends, as happens often where men ride in from afar to shoot Folly as she gallops. There was a row over so small a matter as a pair of queens; and when the smoke had cleared away it was found that the Kid had committed an indiscretion, and his adversary had been guilty of a blunder. For, the unfortunate combatant, instead of being a Greaser, was a high-blooded youth from the cow ranches, of about the Kid's own age and possessed of friends and champions. His blunder in missing the Kid's right ear only a sixteenth of an inch when he pulled his gun did not lessen the indiscretion of the better marksman.

It happened in old Justo Valdos's gambling house. There was a poker game with players who weren't all friends, which is often the case when men ride in from afar to chase after luck. A fight broke out over something trivial like a pair of queens; and when things settled down, it turned out that the Kid had made a mistake, and his opponent had messed up too. The unfortunate guy, instead of being a Greaser, was a well-bred youth from the cattle ranches, about the same age as the Kid and backed by friends and allies. His mistake in missing the Kid's right ear by just a sixteenth of an inch when he drew his gun didn't change the fact that the better marksman had made an indiscretion.

The Kid, not being equipped with a retinue, nor bountifully supplied with personal admirers and supporters—on account of a rather umbrageous reputation even for the border—considered it not incompatible with his indisputable gameness to perform that judicious tractional act known as "pulling his freight."[Pg 1928]

The Kid, lacking a following and not having many fans or supporters—due to a somewhat shady reputation even for the area—thought it wouldn't hurt his undeniable bravery to do what’s known as "pulling his freight."[Pg 1928]

Quickly the avengers gathered and sought him. Three of them overtook him within a rod of the station. The Kid turned and showed his teeth in that brilliant but mirthless smile that usually preceded his deeds of insolence and violence, and his pursuers fell back without making it necessary for him even to reach for his weapon.

Quickly, the avengers came together and went after him. Three of them caught up to him just outside the station. The Kid turned around and flashed a grin that was bright but empty, the kind that usually came before his acts of defiance and aggression, and his pursuers backed off without him even needing to grab his weapon.

But in this affair the Kid had not felt the grim thirst for encounter that usually urged him on to battle. It had been a purely chance row, born of the cards and certain epithets impossible for a gentleman to brook, that had passed between the two. The Kid had rather liked the slim, haughty, brown-faced young chap whom his bullet had cut off in the first pride of manhood. And now he wanted no more blood. He wanted to get away and have a good long sleep somewhere in the sun on the mesquit grass with his handkerchief over his face. Even a Mexican might have crossed his path in safety while he was in this mood.

But in this situation, the Kid didn’t feel the fierce urge for a fight that usually pushed him into battle. It had been a totally random confrontation, sparked by the cards and certain insults that no gentleman could tolerate, that had happened between the two. The Kid had actually liked the slim, arrogant, brown-faced young guy whom his bullet had taken down in the early days of his youth. Now, he didn’t want any more bloodshed. He just wanted to get away and take a nice long nap somewhere in the sun on the mesquite grass with his handkerchief over his face. Even a Mexican could have safely crossed his path while he was in this mood.

The Kid openly boarded the north-bound passenger-train that departed five minutes later. But at Webb, a few miles out, where it was flagged to take on a traveler, he abandoned that manner of escape. There were telegraph stations ahead; and the Kid looked askance at electricity and steam. Saddle and spur were his rocks of safety.

The Kid confidently got on the northbound passenger train that left five minutes later. But just a few miles out, at Webb, where it stopped to pick up a passenger, he changed his mind about that way of getting away. There were telegraph stations ahead, and the Kid was wary of electricity and steam. His saddle and spur were his sure bets for safety.

The man whom he had shot was a stranger to him. But the Kid knew that he was of the Corralitos outfit from Hidalgo; and that the punchers from that ranch were more relentless and vengeful than Kentucky feudists when wrong or harm was done to one of them. So, with the wisdom that has characterized many great fighters, the Kid decided to pile up as many leagues as possible of chaparral and pear between himself and the retaliation of the Corralitos bunch.[Pg 1929]

The man he shot was a stranger. But the Kid recognized him as part of the Corralitos crew from Hidalgo, and he knew that the cowboys from that ranch were more ruthless and vengeful than Kentucky feuders when one of their own was wronged. So, with the insight that many great fighters have shown, the Kid decided to put as much distance as possible between himself and the revenge of the Corralitos gang.[Pg 1929]

Near the station was a store; and near the store, scattered among the mesquits and elms, stood the saddled horses of the customers. Most of them waited, half asleep, with sagging limbs and drooping heads. But one, a long-legged roan with a curved neck, snorted and pawed the turf. Him the Kid mounted, gripped with his knees, and slapped gently with the owner's own quirt.

Near the station was a store, and close to the store, scattered among the mesquites and elms, stood the saddled horses of the customers. Most of them waited, half asleep, with sagging limbs and drooping heads. But one, a long-legged roan with a curved neck, snorted and pawed the ground. The Kid hopped on him, gripped with his knees, and gave him a light slap with the owner’s own quirt.

If the slaying of the temerarious card-player had cast a cloud over the Kid's standing as a good and true citizen, this last act of his veiled his figure in the darkest shadows of disrepute. On the Rio Grande border, if you take a man's life you sometimes take trash; but if you take his horse, you take a thing the loss of which renders him poor, indeed, and which enriches you not—if you are caught. For the Kid there was no turning back now.

If the killing of the reckless gambler had put a stain on the Kid's reputation as a decent and honest citizen, this latest act of his shrouded him in the deepest shadows of disgrace. On the Rio Grande border, if you take a man's life, you might just be eliminating a nuisance; but if you steal his horse, you are taking something that makes him truly poor and doesn't benefit you much—unless you get away with it. For the Kid, there was no turning back now.

With the springing roan under him he felt little care or uneasiness. After a five-mile gallop he drew in to the plainsman's jogging trot, and rode northeastward toward the Nueces River bottoms. He knew the country well—its most tortuous and obscure trails through the great wilderness of brush and pear, and its camps and lonesome ranches where one might find safe entertainment. Always he bore to the east; for the Kid had never seen the ocean, and he had a fancy to lay his hand upon the mane of the great Gulf, the gamesome colt of the greater waters.

With the lively roan beneath him, he felt no worries or discomfort. After a five-mile sprint, he settled into the steady trot of a plainsman and rode northeast toward the Nueces River bottoms. He knew the area well—its winding and hidden paths through the vast wilderness of brush and prickly pear, as well as its camps and lonely ranches where one could find a safe place to stay. He always headed east because the Kid had never seen the ocean, and he dreamed of laying his hand on the mane of the great Gulf, the playful foal of the larger waters.

So after three days he stood on the shore at Corpus Christi, and looked out across the gentle ripples of a quiet sea.

So after three days, he stood on the shore at Corpus Christi and looked out at the calm waves of a peaceful sea.

Captain Boone, of the schooner Flyaway, stood near his skiff, which one of his crew was guarding in the surf. When ready to sail he had discovered that one of the necessaries of life, in the parallelogrammatic shape of plug tobacco, had been forgotten. A sailor had been de[Pg 1930]spatched for the missing cargo. Meanwhile the captain paced the sands, chewing profanely at his pocket store.

Captain Boone, of the schooner Flyaway, stood next to his skiff, which one of his crew was watching over in the surf. When he was ready to sail, he realized that he had forgotten a necessary item, in the form of plug tobacco. A sailor had been sent for the missing supply. Meanwhile, the captain paced the shore, chewing angrily on his stash.

A slim, wiry youth in high-heeled boots came down to the water's edge. His face was boyish but with a premature severity that hinted at a man's experience. His complexion was naturally dark; and the sun and wind of an outdoor life had burned it to a coffee brown. His hair was as black and straight as an Indian's; his face had not yet been upturned to the humiliation of a razor; his eyes were a cold and steady blue. He carried his left arm somewhat away from his body, for pearl-handled .45s are frowned upon by town marshals, and are a little bulky when packed in the left armhole of one's vest. He looked beyond Captain Boone at the gulf with the impersonal and expressionless dignity of a Chinese emperor.

A slim, wiry young man in high-heeled boots walked down to the water's edge. His face had a youthful appearance, but there was an early seriousness that suggested he had some life experience. His skin was naturally dark, and the sun and wind from an outdoor lifestyle had tanned it to a coffee brown. His hair was straight and as black as an Indian's; he hadn’t yet faced the embarrassment of shaving, and his eyes were a cool, steady blue. He carried his left arm slightly away from his body because pearl-handled .45s aren't looked upon kindly by town marshals and are a bit bulky when tucked into the left armhole of a vest. He gazed past Captain Boone at the gulf with the detached and expressionless dignity of a Chinese emperor.

"Thinkin' of buyin' that 'ar gulf, buddy?" asked the captain, made sarcastic by his narrow escape from a tobaccoless voyage.

"Thinking of buying that 'ar gulf, buddy?" asked the captain, sarcastic after narrowly escaping a tobacco-free journey.

"Why, no," said the Kid gently, "I reckon not. I never saw it before. I was just looking at it. Not thinking of selling it, are you?"

"Why, no," the Kid said softly, "I don’t think so. I’ve never seen it before. I was just looking at it. You’re not thinking of selling it, are you?"

"Not this trip," said the captain. "I'll send it to you C. O. D. when I get back to Buenas Tierras. Here comes that capstan-footed lubber with the chewin'. I ought to've weighed anchor an hour ago."

"Not this trip," said the captain. "I'll send it to you C.O.D. when I get back to Buenas Tierras. Here comes that clumsy idiot with the chewing. I should've weighed anchor an hour ago."

"Is that your ship out there?" asked the Kid.

"Is that your ship out there?" the Kid asked.

"Why, yes," answered the captain, "if you want to call a schooner a ship, and I don't mind lyin'. But you better say Miller and Gonzales, owners, and ordinary, plain, Billy-be-damned old Samuel K. Boone, skipper."

"Sure," replied the captain, "if you want to call a schooner a ship, and I don't mind bending the truth. But you should say Miller and Gonzales, the owners, and just plain old Samuel K. Boone, the captain."

"Where are you going to?" asked the refugee.

"Where are you going?" asked the refugee.

"Buenas Tierras, coast of South America—I forget what they called the country the last time I was there. Cargo—lumber, corrugated iron, and machetes."[Pg 1931]

"Good Lands, South America’s coast—I can't remember what they called the country the last time I was there. Cargo—lumber, corrugated iron, and machetes."[Pg 1931]

"What kind of a country is it?" asked the Kid—"hot or cold?"

"What kind of country is it?" the Kid asked. "Is it hot or cold?"

"Warmish, buddy," said the captain. "But a regular Paradise Lost for elegance of scenery and be-yooty of geography. Ye're wakened every morning by the sweet singin' of red birds with seven purple tails, and the sighin' of breezes in the posies and roses. And the inhabitants never work, for they can reach out and pick steamer baskets of the choicest hothouse fruit without gettin' out of bed. And there's no Sunday and no ice and no rent and no troubles and no use and no nothin'. It's a great country for a man to go to sleep with, and wait for somethin' to turn up. The bananys and oranges and hurricanes and pineapples that ye eat comes from there."

"Kind of warm, buddy," said the captain. "But it’s a real Paradise Lost when it comes to beautiful scenery and geography. You wake up every morning to the sweet singing of red birds with seven purple tails and the gentle sighing of breezes through the flowers and roses. And the residents never have to work because they can reach out and grab baskets of the best hothouse fruits without even getting out of bed. There’s no Sunday, no ice, no rent, no problems, and no need for anything. It’s a perfect place for a guy to fall asleep and just wait for something to happen. The bananas, oranges, hurricanes, and pineapples you eat all come from there."

"That sounds to me!" said the Kid, at last betraying interest. "What'll the expressage be to take me out there with you?"

"That sounds good to me!" said the Kid, finally showing some interest. "How much will it cost to take me out there with you?"

"Twenty-four dollars," said Captain Boone; "grub and transportation. Second cabin. I haven't got a first cabin."

"Twenty-four dollars," said Captain Boone; "that’s for food and transportation. It’s second class. I don’t have any first-class available."

"You've got my company," said the Kid, pulling out a buckskin bag.

"You've got my support," said the Kid, pulling out a leather pouch.

With three hundred dollars he had gone to Laredo for his regular "blowout." The duel in Valdo's had cut short his season of hilarity, but it had left him with nearly $200 for aid in the flight that it had made necessary.

With three hundred dollars, he had gone to Laredo for his usual "blowout." The duel at Valdo's had interrupted his fun, but it had left him with almost $200 to help with the escape that it had made necessary.

"All right, buddy," said the captain. "I hope your ma won't blame me for this little childish escapade of yours." He beckoned to one of the boat's crew. "Let Sanchez lift you out to the skiff so you won't get your feet wet."

"Okay, buddy," said the captain. "I hope your mom won’t blame me for this little childish adventure of yours." He called over one of the crew members. "Let Sanchez help you into the skiff so you don’t get your feet wet."

II

Thacker, the United States consul at Buenas Tierras, was not yet drunk. It was only eleven o'clock; and he[Pg 1932] never arrived at his desired state of beatitude—a state wherein he sang ancient maudlin vaudeville songs and pelted his screaming parrot with banana peels—until the middle of the afternoon. So, when he looked up from his hammock at the sound of a slight cough, and saw the Kid standing in the door of the consulate, he was still in a condition to extend the hospitality and courtesy due from the representative of a great nation.

Thacker, the U.S. consul at Buenas Tierras, wasn't drunk yet. It was only eleven o'clock, and he[Pg 1932] didn't usually reach his preferred state of bliss—a state where he sang old, sentimental vaudeville songs and tossed banana peels at his squawking parrot—until the afternoon. So, when he glanced up from his hammock at the sound of a light cough and saw the Kid standing in the doorway of the consulate, he was still able to show the hospitality and courtesy expected from the representative of a great nation.

"Don't disturb yourself," said the Kid easily. "I just dropped in. They told me it was customary to light at your camp before starting in to round up the town. I just came in on a ship from Texas."

"Don't worry about it," the Kid said casually. "I just stopped by. They mentioned it's normal to stop by your camp before heading out to gather up the town. I just arrived on a ship from Texas."

"Glad to see you, Mr. ——," said the consul.

"Great to see you, Mr. ——," said the consul.

The Kid laughed.

The kid laughed.

"Sprague Dalton," he said. "It sounds funny to me to hear it. I'm called the Llano Kid in the Rio Grande country."

"Sprague Dalton," he said. "It sounds weird to me to hear it. In the Rio Grande area, they call me the Llano Kid."

"I'm Thacker," said the consul. "Take that cane-bottom chair. Now if you've come to invest, you want somebody to advise you. These dingies will cheat you out of the gold in your teeth if you don't understand their ways. Try a cigar?"

"I'm Thacker," said the consul. "Have a seat in that cane-bottom chair. If you're here to invest, you'll need someone to give you advice. These guys will rob you blind if you don't know how they operate. Want to try a cigar?"

"Much obliged," said the Kid, "but if it wasn't for my corn shucks and the little bag in my back pocket, I couldn't live a minute." He took out his "makings," and rolled a cigarette.

"Thanks a lot," said the Kid, "but if it weren't for my corn shucks and the small bag in my back pocket, I couldn't survive for a second." He pulled out his "makings" and rolled a cigarette.

"They speak Spanish here," said the consul. "You'll need an interpreter. If there's anything I can do, why, I'd be delighted. If you're buying fruit lands or looking for a concession of any sort, you'll want somebody who knows the ropes to look out for you."

"They speak Spanish here," said the consul. "You'll need an interpreter. If there's anything I can do, I’d be happy to help. If you’re purchasing fruit farms or seeking some kind of concession, you’ll want someone who knows the ins and outs to watch your back."

"I speak Spanish," said the Kid, "about nine times better than I do English. Everybody speaks it on the[Pg 1933] range where I come from. And I'm not in the market for anything."

"I speak Spanish," said the Kid, "about nine times better than English. Everyone speaks it on the[Pg 1933] range where I come from. And I'm not looking to buy anything."

"You speak Spanish?" said Thacker thoughtfully. He regarded the Kid absorbedly.

"You speak Spanish?" Thacker asked, thinking. He looked at the Kid intently.

"You look like a Spaniard, too," he continued. "And you're from Texas. And you can't be more than twenty or twenty-one. I wonder if you've got any nerve."

"You look like you're from Spain, too," he went on. "And you're from Texas. You can't be older than twenty or twenty-one. I wonder if you have any guts."

"You got a deal of some kind to put through?" asked the Texan, with unexpected shrewdness.

"You got a deal to work on?" asked the Texan, with surprising sharpness.

"Are you open to a proposition?" said Thacker.

"Are you open to an offer?" Thacker asked.

"What's the use to deny it?" said the Kid. "I got into a little gun frolic down in Laredo and plugged a white man. There wasn't any Mexican handy. And I come down to your parrot-and-monkey range just for to smell the morning-glories and marigolds. Now, do you sabe?"

"What's the point in denying it?" said the Kid. "I got into a bit of trouble in Laredo and shot a white guy. There weren't any Mexicans around. And I came down to your parrot-and-monkey place just to enjoy the morning glories and marigolds. Now, do you get it?"

Thacker got up and closed the door.

Thacker got up and shut the door.

"Let me see your hand," he said.

"Let me see your hand," he said.

He took the Kid's left hand, and examined the back of it closely.

He took the kid's left hand and looked closely at the back of it.

"I can do it," he said excitedly. "Your flesh is as hard as wood and as healthy as a baby's. It will heal in a week."

"I can do it," he said excitedly. "Your skin is as tough as wood and as healthy as a baby's. It will heal in a week."

"If it's a fist fight you want to back me for," said the Kid, "don't put your money up yet. Make it gun work, and I'll keep you company. But no barehanded scrapping, like ladies at a tea-party, for me."

"If you want to back me for a fist fight," said the Kid, "don't bet your money just yet. If it’s a gunfight, I’ll join you. But I’m not interested in any bare-knuckle brawling, like women at a tea party."

"It's easier than that," said Thacker. "Just step here, will you?"

"It's simpler than that," Thacker said. "Just step over here, okay?"

Through the window he pointed to a two-story white-stuccoed house with wide galleries rising amid the deep green tropical foliage on a wooded hill that sloped gently from the sea.

Through the window, he pointed to a two-story white stucco house with wide porches nestled among the lush green tropical trees on a gently sloping hill that led down to the sea.

"In that house," said Thacker, "a fine old Castilian gentleman and his wife are yearning to gather you into their[Pg 1934] arms and fill your pockets with money. Old Santos Urique lives there. He owns half the gold-mines in the country."

"In that house," Thacker said, "a distinguished old Castilian gentleman and his wife are eager to welcome you into their[Pg 1934] arms and fill your pockets with cash. Old Santos Urique lives there. He owns half the gold mines in the country."

"You haven't been eating loco weed, have you?" asked the Kid.

"You haven't been eating loco weed, have you?" the Kid asked.

"Sit down again," said Thacker, "and I'll tell you. Twelve years ago they lost a kid. No, he didn't die—although most of 'em here do from drinking the surface water. He was a wild little devil, even if he wasn't but eight years old. Everybody knows about it. Some Americans who were through here prospecting for gold had letters to Señor Urique, and the boy was a favorite with them. They filled his head with big stories about the States; and about a month after they left, the kid disappeared, too. He was supposed to have stowed himself away among the banana bunches on a fruit steamer, and gone to New Orleans. He was seen once afterward in Texas, it was thought, but they never heard anything more of him. Old Urique has spent thousands of dollars having him looked for. The madam was broken up worst of all. The kid was her life. She wears mourning yet. But they say she believes he'll come back to her some day, and never gives up hope. On the back of the boy's left hand was tattooed a flying eagle carrying a spear in his claws. That's old Urique's coat of arms or something that he inherited in Spain."

"Sit down again," Thacker said, "and I'll tell you. Twelve years ago, they lost a kid. No, he didn’t die—though most people here do from drinking the surface water. He was a wild little devil, even though he was only eight years old. Everyone knows about it. Some Americans came through here prospecting for gold and had letters for Señor Urique, and the boy was a favorite of theirs. They filled his head with big stories about the States; about a month after they left, the kid vanished, too. He was supposed to have hidden himself among the banana bunches on a fruit steamer and gone to New Orleans. He was seen once afterward in Texas, or so it was thought, but they never heard anything else about him. Old Urique has spent thousands of dollars trying to find him. The madam was the most heartbroken. The kid was her life. She still wears mourning. But they say she believes he’ll come back to her someday and never gives up hope. On the back of the boy's left hand was tattooed a flying eagle carrying a spear in its claws. That's old Urique's coat of arms or something he inherited from Spain."

The Kid raised his left hand slowly and gazed at it curiously.

The Kid slowly raised his left hand and looked at it with curiosity.

"That's it," said Thacker, reaching behind the official desk for his bottle of smuggled brandy. "You're not so slow. I can do it. What was I consul at Sandakan for? I never knew till now. In a week I'll have the eagle bird with the frog-sticker blended in so you'd think you were[Pg 1935] born with it. I brought a set of the needles and ink just because I was sure you'd drop in some day, Mr. Dalton."

"That's it," Thacker said, reaching behind the official desk for his bottle of smuggled brandy. "You're not as slow as I thought. I can do it. What was I even the consul at Sandakan for? I never realized until now. In a week, I'll have the eagle bird with the frog-sticker combined in such a way that you'd think you were[Pg 1935] born with it. I brought a set of needles and ink just because I was sure you'd stop by someday, Mr. Dalton."

"Oh, hell," said the Kid. "I thought I told you."

"Oh, man," said the Kid. "I thought I told you."

"All right, 'Kid,' then. It won't be that long. How does Señorito Urique sound, for a change?"

"Okay, 'Kid,' then. It won't take too long. How about Señorito Urique, for a change?"

"I never played son any that I remember of," said the Kid. "If I had any parents to mention they went over the divide about the time I gave my first bleat. What is the plan of your round-up?"

"I don't remember ever playing anything," said the Kid. "If I had parents to talk about, they crossed over the divide right around the time I made my first sound. What's your plan for the round-up?"

Thacker leaned back against the wall and held his glass up to the light.

Thacker leaned back against the wall and lifted his glass to the light.

"We've come now," said he, "to the question of how far you're willing to go in a little matter of the sort."

"We've arrived at the point," he said, "where we need to discuss how far you're willing to go with this minor issue."

"I told you why I came down here," said the Kid simply.

"I told you why I came down here," the Kid said plainly.

"A good answer," said the consul. "But you won't have to go that far. Here's the scheme. After I get the trade-mark tattooed on your hand I'll notify old Urique. In the meantime I'll furnish you with all of the family history I can find out, so you can be studying up points to talk about. You've got the looks, you speak the Spanish, you know the facts, you can tell about Texas, you've got the tattoo mark. When I notify them that the rightful heir has returned and is waiting to know whether he will be received and pardoned, what will happen? They'll simply rush down here and fall on your neck, and the curtain goes down for refreshments and a stroll in the lobby."

"A good answer," said the consul. "But you won’t need to go that far. Here’s the plan. Once I get the trademark tattooed on your hand, I’ll let old Urique know. In the meantime, I’ll gather as much family history as I can, so you can study up on talking points. You’ve got the looks, you speak Spanish, you know the facts, you can talk about Texas, and you’ve got the tattoo. When I inform them that the rightful heir has returned and is waiting to hear if he will be welcomed and pardoned, what do you think will happen? They’ll come rushing down here and embrace you, and then it’s time for refreshments and a stroll in the lobby."

"I'm waiting," said the Kid. "I haven't had my saddle off in your camp long, pardner, and I never met you before; but if you intend to let it go at a parental blessing, why, I'm mistaken in my man, that's all."

"I'm waiting," said the Kid. "I haven't taken my saddle off in your camp for long, partner, and I’ve never met you before; but if you're just planning to let it end with a parental blessing, then I must be mistaken about you, that’s all."

"Thanks," said the consul. "I haven't met anybody in a long time that keeps up with an argument as well as you do. The rest of it is simple. If they take you in only[Pg 1936] for a while it's long enough. Don't give 'em time to hunt up the strawberry mark on your left shoulder. Old Urique keeps anywhere from $50,000 to $100,000 in his house all the time in a little safe that you could open with a shoe buttoner. Get it. My skill as a tattooer is worth half the boodle. We go halves and catch a tramp steamer for Rio Janeiro. Let the United States go to pieces if it can't get along without my services. Que dice, señor?"

"Thanks," said the consul. "I haven't met anyone in a long time who can keep up with an argument as well as you. The rest is straightforward. If they bring you in only[Pg 1936] for a while, that's plenty of time. Don’t give them a chance to find the strawberry mark on your left shoulder. Old Urique keeps anywhere from $50,000 to $100,000 at his place all the time in a little safe that you could open with a shoe buttoner. Get it. My talent as a tattoo artist is worth half the loot. We'll split it and catch a tramp steamer to Rio de Janeiro. Let the United States fall apart if it can’t manage without my help. What do you say, sir?"

"It sounds to me!" said the Kid, nodding his head. "I'm out for the dust."

"It sounds good to me!" said the Kid, nodding his head. "I'm in it for the excitement."

"All right, then," said Thacker. "You'll have to keep close until we get the bird on you. You can live in the back room here. I do my own cooking, and I'll make you as comfortable as a parsimonious Government will allow me."

"Okay, then," said Thacker. "You'll need to stick close until we track the bird down. You can stay in the back room here. I cook for myself, and I'll make you as comfortable as a tight-budget Government will let me."

Thacker had set the time at a week, but it was two weeks before the design that he patiently tattooed upon the Kid's hand was to his notion. And then Thacker called a muchacho, and despatched this note to the intended victim:

Thacker had set the timeframe at a week, but it took two weeks before the design he carefully tattooed on the Kid's hand matched his vision. And then Thacker called a muchacho and sent this note to the intended target:

El Señor Don Santos Urique,

La Casa Blanca.

Mr. Don Santos Urique,

The White House.

My Dear Sir: I beg permission to inform you that there is in my house as a temporary guest a young man who arrived in Buenas Tierras from the United States some days ago. Without wishing to excite any hopes that may not be realized, I think there is a possibility of his being your long-absent son. It might be well for you to call and see him. If he is, it is my opinion that his intention was to return to his home, but upon arriving here, his courage failed him from doubts as to how he would be received.

My Dear Sir: I would like to inform you that I have a young man staying at my house as a temporary guest. He arrived in Buenas Tierras from the United States a few days ago. Without wanting to raise any hopes that might not come true, I believe there’s a chance he could be your long-lost son. It might be a good idea for you to come and meet him. If he is your son, I think he intended to return home, but upon arriving here, he hesitated out of uncertainty about how he would be welcomed.

Your true servant,

Thompson Thacker.
[Pg 1937]

Your faithful servant, Thompson Thacker. [Pg 1937]

Half an hour afterward—quick time for Buenas Tierras—Señor Urique's ancient landau drove to the consul's door, with the barefooted coachman beating and shouting at the team of fat, awkward horses.

Half an hour later—pretty quick for Buenas Tierras—Señor Urique's old landau pulled up to the consul's door, with the barefoot coachman yelling and whipping the team of plump, clumsy horses.

A tall man with a white mustache alighted, and assisted to the ground a lady who was dressed and veiled in unrelieved black.

A tall man with a white mustache got out and helped a lady who was dressed and veiled entirely in black.

The two hastened inside, and were met by Thacker with his best diplomatic bow. By his desk stood a slender young man with clear-cut, sun-browned features and smoothly brushed black hair.

The two rushed inside and were greeted by Thacker with his most courteous bow. By his desk stood a tall young man with sharp, sun-kissed features and neatly styled black hair.

Señora Urique threw back her heavy veil with a quick gesture. She was past middle age, and her hair was beginning to silver, but her full, proud figure and clear olive skin retained traces of the beauty peculiar to the Basque province. But, once you had seen her eyes, and comprehended the great sadness that was revealed in their deep shadows and hopeless expression, you saw that the woman lived only in some memory.

Señora Urique pulled back her heavy veil with a swift motion. She was middle-aged, and her hair was starting to turn gray, but her strong, proud figure and clear olive skin still showed hints of the unique beauty from the Basque region. However, once you looked into her eyes and understood the deep sadness reflected in their shadows and hopeless expression, it became clear that the woman only existed in some memory.

She bent upon the young man a long look of the most agonized questioning. Then her great black eyes turned, and her gaze rested upon his left hand. And then with a sob, not loud, but seeming to shake the room, she cried "Hijo mio!" and caught the Llano Kid to her heart.

She gave the young man a long, anguished look filled with questions. Then her deep black eyes shifted, landing on his left hand. With a soft sob that seemed to resonate through the room, she exclaimed, "Hijo mio!" and pulled the Llano Kid close to her chest.

III

A month afterward the Kid came to the consulate in response to a message sent by Thacker.

A month later, the Kid arrived at the consulate in reply to a message sent by Thacker.

He looked the young Spanish caballero. His clothes were imported, and the wiles of the jewelers had not been spent upon him in vain. A more than respectable diamond shone on his finger as he rolled a shuck cigarette.

He looked like a young Spanish gentleman. His clothes were imported, and the tricks of the jewelers had not been wasted on him. A more than respectable diamond sparkled on his finger as he rolled a cigarette.

"What's doing?" asked Thacker.[Pg 1938]

"What's up?" asked Thacker.[Pg 1938]

"Nothing much," said the Kid calmly. "I eat my first iguana steak to-day. They're them big lizards, you sabe? I reckon, though, that frijoles and side bacon would do me about as well. Do you care for iguanas, Thacker?"

"Not much," the Kid said casually. "I'm eating my first iguana steak today. They’re those big lizards, you know? I guess, though, that beans and side bacon would be just as good for me. Do you like iguanas, Thacker?"

"No, nor for some other kinds of reptiles," said Thacker.

"No, nor for some other types of reptiles," Thacker said.

It was three in the afternoon, and in another hour he would be in his state of beatitude.

It was three in the afternoon, and in another hour he would be in his happy place.

"It's time you were making good, sonny," he went on, with an ugly look on his reddened face. "You're not playing up to me square. You've been the prodigal son for four weeks now, and you could have had veal for every meal on a gold dish if you'd wanted it. Now, Mr. Kid, do you think it's right to leave me out so long on a husk diet? What's the trouble? Don't you get your filial eyes on anything that looks like cash in the Casa Blanca? Don't tell me you don't. Everybody knows where old Urique keeps his stuff. It's U. S. currency, too; he don't accept anything else. What's doing? Don't say 'nothing' this time."

"It's time you got it together, kid," he continued, a nasty expression on his flushed face. "You’re not being honest with me. You've been living it up for four weeks now, and you could have had veal for every meal on a gold plate if you wanted. So, Mr. Kid, do you think it’s fair to leave me stuck on a diet of scraps for so long? What’s going on? Don’t tell me you can’t spot any cash at the Casa Blanca. Don't say you can’t. Everyone knows where old Urique keeps his money. It’s U.S. currency, too; he doesn’t take anything else. What’s up? Don’t say ‘nothing’ this time."

"Why, sure," said the Kid, admiring his diamond, "there's plenty of money up there. I'm no judge of collateral in bunches, but I will undertake for to say that I've seen the rise of $50,000 at a time in that tin grub box that my adopted father calls his safe. And he lets me carry the key sometimes just to show me that he knows I'm the real little Francisco that strayed from the herd a long time ago."

"Of course," said the Kid, admiring his diamond, "there's a lot of money up there. I'm not great at judging collateral in large amounts, but I can definitely say that I've seen $50,000 rise at once in that tin box my adopted father calls his safe. He even lets me carry the key sometimes just to show me that he knows I'm the real little Francisco who wandered away from the herd a long time ago."

"Well, what are you waiting for?" asked Thacker angrily. "Don't you forget that I can upset your apple cart any day I want to. If old Urique knew you were an impostor, what sort of things would happen to you? Oh, you don't know this country, Mr. Texas Kid. The laws here have got mustard spread between 'em. These people[Pg 1939] here'd stretch you out like a frog that had been stepped on, and give you about fifty sticks at every corner of the plaza. And they'd wear every stick out, too. What was left of you they'd feed to alligators."

"Well, what are you waiting for?" Thacker asked angrily. "Don’t forget that I can ruin your plans whenever I want. If old Urique found out you were a fraud, what do you think would happen to you? Oh, you don’t know this place, Mr. Texas Kid. The laws here have some strange twists. These people[Pg 1939] would stretch you out like a frog that's been squashed, then give you about fifty lashes at every corner of the plaza. And they’d make sure to wear you out with every single lash. What was left of you, they’d feed to alligators."

"I might as well tell you now, pardner," said the Kid, sliding down low on his steamer chair, "that things are going to stay just as they are. They're about right now."

"I might as well tell you now, partner," said the Kid, sliding down low in his steamer chair, "that things are going to stay exactly as they are. They're pretty good right now."

"What do you mean?" asked Thacker, rattling the bottom of his glass on his desk.

"What do you mean?" Thacker asked, tapping the bottom of his glass on his desk.

"The scheme's off," said the Kid. "And whenever you have the pleasure of speaking to me address me as Don Francisco Urique. I'll guarantee I'll answer to it. We'll let Colonel Urique keep his money. His little tin safe is as good as the time-locker in the First National Bank of Laredo as far as you and me are concerned."

"The plan's off," said the Kid. "And whenever you talk to me, call me Don Francisco Urique. I promise I'll respond to that. We'll let Colonel Urique keep his money. His little tin safe is just as secure as the time-locker at the First National Bank of Laredo as far as you and I are concerned."

"You're going to throw me down, then, are you?" said the consul.

"Are you really going to throw me down?" said the consul.

"Sure," said the Kid cheerfully. "Throw you down. That's it. And now I'll tell you why. The first night I was up at the colonel's house they introduced me to a bedroom. No blankets on the floor—a real room, with a bed and things in it. And before I was asleep, in comes this artificial mother of mine and tucks in the covers. 'Panchito,' she says, 'my little lost one, God has brought you back to me. I bless his name forever.' It was that, or some truck like that, she said. And down comes a drop or two of rain and hits me on the nose. And all that stuck by me, Mr. Thacker. And it's been that way ever since. And it's got to stay that way. Don't you think that it's for what's in it for me, either, that I say so. If you have any such ideas, keep 'em to yourself. I haven't had much truck with women in my life, and no mothers to speak of, but here's a lady that we've got to keep fooled. Once she stood it; twice she won't. I'm a low-down wolf, and the[Pg 1940] devil may have sent me on this trail instead of God, but I'll travel it to the end. And now, don't forget that I'm Don Francisco Urique whenever you happen to mention my name."

"Sure," the Kid said cheerfully. "Throw you down. That's it. And now I'll tell you why. The first night I was at the colonel's house, they showed me to a bedroom. No blankets on the floor—a real room, with a bed and everything. And before I fell asleep, in comes this fake mother of mine and tucks in the covers. 'Panchito,' she says, 'my little lost one, God has brought you back to me. I bless his name forever.' It was something like that, anyway. Then a drop or two of rain hit me on the nose. And all that stuck with me, Mr. Thacker. And it's been like that ever since. And it's got to stay that way. Don’t think it’s just for what’s in it for me that I say this. If you have any ideas like that, keep them to yourself. I haven’t had much experience with women in my life, and no mothers to speak of, but there’s a lady here that we have to keep fooled. Once she accepted it; twice she won’t. I’m a low-life wolf, and the devil may have sent me down this path instead of God, but I’ll follow it to the end. And now, don’t forget that I’m Don Francisco Urique whenever you mention my name."

"I'll expose you to-day, you—you double-dyed traitor," stammered Thacker.

"I'll expose you today, you—you complete traitor," stammered Thacker.

The Kid arose and, without violence, took Thacker by the throat with a hand of steel, and shoved him slowly into a corner. Then he drew from under his left arm his pearl-handled .45 and poked the cold muzzle of it against the consul's mouth.

The Kid got up and, calmly, grabbed Thacker by the throat with a firm grip, pushing him slowly into a corner. Then he pulled out his pearl-handled .45 from under his left arm and pressed the cold muzzle against the consul's mouth.

"I told you why I come here," he said, with his old freezing smile. "If I leave here, you'll be the reason. Never forget it, pardner. Now, what is my name?"

"I told you why I'm here," he said, with his old, cold smile. "If I leave, you’ll be the reason. Don’t forget it, partner. Now, what’s my name?"

"Er—Don Francisco Urique," gasped Thacker.

"Uh—Don Francisco Urique," gasped Thacker.

From outside came a sound of wheels, and the shouting of some one, and the sharp thwacks of a wooden whipstock upon the backs of fat horses.

From outside, there was the sound of wheels, someone shouting, and the sharp cracks of a wooden whip against the backs of plump horses.

The Kid put up his gun, and walked toward the door. But he turned again and came back to the trembling Thacker, and held up his left hand with its back toward the consul.

The Kid put away his gun and walked toward the door. But he turned back again and approached the trembling Thacker, holding up his left hand with the back facing the consul.

"There's one more reason," he said slowly, "why things have got to stand as they are. The fellow I killed in Laredo had one of them same pictures on his left hand."

"There's one more reason," he said slowly, "why things have to stay the way they are. The guy I killed in Laredo had one of those same tattoos on his left hand."

Outside, the ancient landau of Don Santos Urique rattled to the door. The coachman ceased his bellowing. Señora Urique, in a voluminous gay gown of white lace and flying ribbons, leaned forward with a happy look in her great soft eyes.

Outside, Don Santos Urique's old carriage rattled up to the door. The coachman stopped shouting. Señora Urique, wearing a flowing, colorful gown of white lace and fluttering ribbons, leaned forward with a joyful expression in her big, gentle eyes.

"Are you within, dear son?" she called, in the rippling Castilian.

"Are you in there, dear son?" she called, in smooth Castilian.

"Madre mio, yo vengo [mother, I come]," answered the young Don Francisco Urique.[Pg 1941]

"Madre mío, yo vengo [mother, I come]," replied the young Don Francisco Urique.[Pg 1941]


AN OLD-TIME SINGER

BY FRANK L. STANTON

I don't want any hymnbook when the Methodists is nigh,
A-linin' out the ol' ones that went thrillin' to the sky
In the ol' campmeetin' seasons, when 'twuz "Glory hallelu!"
An' "Brother, rise an' tell us what the Lord has done fer you!"

Fer I know them songs so perfect that when I git the swing
O' the tune they want to go to I kin shet my eyes an' sing!
"On Jordan's stormy banks," an' ol' "Amazin' Grace"—they seem
So nat'ral, I'm like some one that's singin' in a dream!

Oh, when it comes to them ol' songs I allus does my part;
An' I've got the ol'-time Bible down, as you might say, "by heart!"
When the preacher says the fust word in the givin' of his text
I smile with satisfaction, kaze I know what's comin' next!

The wife says: "That's amazin'!" an' the preacher says—says he,
[Pg 1942]With lots o' meanin' in his voice, an' lookin' queer at me "Sence
you know more o' the Bible than the best o' us kin teach,
Don't you think you orter practice what you're payin' us to preach?"

Well, that gits me in a corner—an' I sorter raise my eyes
An' the tune about them titles to the "mansions in the skies"!
I want the benediction then—I'm ready to depart!
But when it comes to singin'—well, I've got the hymns by heart!
[Pg 1943]

I don't want any hymn book around when the Methodists are close by,
Selecting the old ones that flew high into the sky
During the old camp meeting seasons, when it was "Glory hallelu!"
"Brother, get up and share what the Lord has done for you!"

I know those songs so well that when I feel the rhythm
I can close my eyes and groove to the song they want to sing!
"On Jordan's stormy banks," and the classic "Amazing Grace"—they resonate
It's so natural, I feel like I'm singing in a dream!

Oh, when it comes to those old songs, I always do my share;
I've memorized the old Bible, as you might say, "by heart!"
When the preacher starts by saying the first word of his sermon
I smile with satisfaction because I know what's coming next!

My wife says, "That's amazing!" and the preacher replies—he,
[Pg 1942]With a lot of emotion in his voice, he looked at me strangely and said, "Since __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__"
You know more about the Bible than any of us could teach.
"Don’t you think you should practice what you’re paying us to teach?"

Well, that puts me in a tough spot—and I sort of roll my eyes.
And the song about those titles to the "mansions in the skies"!
I want the blessing now—I’m ready to go!
But when it comes to singing—I've got the hymns memorized!
[Pg 1943]


BREITMANN IN POLITICS

Demonstrating How Mr. Hiram Twine "Pulled One Over" on Smith

BY CHARLES GODFREY LELAND

Vide licet: Dere vas a fillage
Whose vode alone vouldt pe
Apout enoof to elegdt a man,
Und gife a mayority;
So de von who couldt scoop dis seddlement
Vould make a pully hit;
Boot dough dey vere Deutschers, von und all,
Dey all go von on Schmit.

Now it happenet to gome to bass
Dat in dis liddle town
De Deutsch vas all exshpegdin
Dat Mishder Schmit coom down,
His brinciples to fore-setzen
Und his ideés to deach,
(Dat is, fix oop de brifate pargains)
Und telifer a pooblic sbeech.

Now Twine vas a gyrotwistive cuss,
Ash blainly ish peen shown,
Und vas alfays an out-findin
Votefer might pe known;
Und mit some of his circumswindles
He fix de matter so
Dat he'd pe himself at dis meetin
[Pg 1944]And see how dings vas go.

Oh shtrangely in dis leben
De dings kits vorked apout!
Oh voonderly Fortuna
Makes toorn us insite out!
Oh sinkular de luck-wheel rolls!
Dis liddle meeding dere
Fixt Twine ad perpendiculum
Shoost suit him to a hair!

Now it hoppenit on dis efenin
De Deutschers, von und all,
Vere avaitin mit impatience
De openin of de ball;
Und de shates of nite vere fallin
Und de shdars begin to plink,
Und dey vish dat Schmit vouldt hoorry,
For 'dvas dime to dake a trink.

Dey hear some hoofs a-dramplin,
Und dey saw, und dinked dey knowed,
Der bretty greature coomin,
On his horse along de road;
Und ash he ride town in-ward
De likeness vas so plain
Dey donnered out, "Hooray for Schmit!"
Enough to make it rain.

Der Twine vas shtart like plazes;
Boot oopshtarted too his wit,
Und he dinks, "Great Turnips! what if I
Could bass for Colonel Schmit?
Gaul dern my heels! I'll do it,
Und go the total swine!
Oh, Soap-balls! what a chance!" said dis
[Pg 1945]Dissembulatin Twine.

Den 'twas "Willkomm! willkomm, Mishder Schmit!"
Ringsroom on efery site;
Und "First-rate! How dy-do yourself?"
Der Hiram Twine replied.
Dey ashk him, "Come und dake a trink?"
But dey find it mighdy queer
Ven Twine informs dem none boot hogs
Vould trink dat shtinkin bier;

Dat all lager vas nodings boot boison;
Und ash for Sherman wein,
He dinks it vas erfounden
Exshbressly for Sherman schwein;
Dat he himself vas a demperanceler—
Dat he gloria in de name;
Und atfise dem all, for tecency's sake,
To go und do de same.

Dese bemarks among de Deutschers
Vere apout ash vell receife
Ash a cats in a game of den-bins,
Ash you may of coorse peliefe:
De heat of de reception
Vent down a dootzen tegrees,
Und in place of hurraws dere vas only heardt
De rooslin of de drees.

Und so in solemn stille
Dey scorched him to de hall,
Vhere he maket de oradion
Vitch vas so moosh to blease dem all;
Und dis vay he pegin it:
"Pefore I furder go,
I vish dat my obinions
[Pg 1946]You puddin-het Dootch should know.

"Und ere I norate to you,
I think it only fair
We should oonderstand each other
Prezactly, chunk and square.
Dere are boints on vhich ve tisagree,
And I will plank de facts—
I don't go round slanganderin
My friendts pehind deir packs.

"So I beg you dake it easy
If on de raw I touch,
Vhen I say I can't apide de sound
Of your groontin, shi-shing Dutch.
Should I in the Legisladure
As your slumgullion shtand,
I'll have a bill forbidding Dutch
Troo all dis 'versal land.

"Should a husband talk it to his frau,
To deat' he should pe led;
If a mutter breat' it to her shild,
I'd bunch her in de head;
Und I'm sure dat none vill atfocate
Ids use in public schools,
Oonless dey're peastly, nashdy, prutal,
Sauerkraut-eaten vools."

Here Mishder Twine, to gadder breat,
Shoost make a liddle pause,
Und see sechs hundert gapin eyes,
Sechs hundert shdarin chaws,
Dey shtanden erstarrt like frozen;
Von faindly dried to hiss;
Und von set: "Ish it shleeps I'm treamin?
[Pg 1947]Gottausend! vat ish dis?"

Twine keptet von eye on de vindow,
Boot poldly went ahet:
"Of your oder shtinkin hobits
No vordt needt hier pe set.
Shtop goozlin bier—shtop shmokin bipes—
Shtop rootin in de mire;
Und shoost un-Dutchify yourselfs:
Dat's all dat I require."

Und denn dere coomed a shindy,
Ash if de shky hat trop:
"Trow him mit ecks, py doonder!
Go shlog him on de kop!
Hei! Shoot him mit a powie-knifes;
Go for him, ganz and gar!
Shoost tar him mit some fedders!
Led's fedder him mit tar!"

Sooch a teufel's row of furie
Vas nefer oop-kickt before:
Soom roosh to on-climb de blatform—
Soom hoory to fasten te toor:
Von veller vired his refolfer,
Boot de pullet missed her mark:
She coot de cort of de shandelier:
It vell, und de hall vas tark!

Oh, vell was it for Hiram Twine
Dat nimply he couldt shoomp;
Und vell dat he light on a misthauf,
Und nefer feel de boomp;
Und vell for him dat his goot cray horse
Shtood sattled shoost outside;
Und vell dat in an augenblick
[Pg 1948]He vas off on a teufel's ride.

Bang! bang! de sharp pistolen shots
Vent pipin py his ear,
Boot he tortled oop de barrick road
Like any mountain deer:
Dey trowed der Hiram Twine mit shteins,
But dey only could be-mark
Von climpse of his vhite obercoadt,
Und a clotterin in de tark.

So dey all versembled togeder,
Ein ander to sprechen mit,
Und allow dat sooch a rede
Dey nefer exshpegd from Schmit—
Dat he vas a foorst-glass plackguard,
And so pig a Lump ash ran;
So, nemine contradicente,
Dey vented for Breitmann.

Und 'twas annerthalb yar dereafter
Before der Schmit vas know
Vot maket dis rural fillage
Go pack oopon him so;
Und he schvored at de Dootch more schlimmer
Ash Hiram Twine had tone.
Nota bene: He tid it in earnesht,
Vhile der Hiram's vas pusiness fun.

Boot vhen Breitmann heard de shdory,
How de fillage hat peen dricked,
He shvore bei Leib und Leben
He'd rader hafe been licked
Dan be helped bei sooch shumgoozlin;
Und 'twas petter to pe a schwein
Dan a schwindlin honeyfooglin shnake,
[Pg 1949]Like dat lyin Yankee Twine.

Und pegot so heafy disgoosted
Mit de boledicks of dis land,
Dat his friendts couldn't barely keep him
From trowin oop his hand,
Vhen he helt shtraidt flush, mit an ace in his poot;
Vich phrase ish all de same,
In de science of de pokerology,
Ash if he got de game.

So Breitmann cot elegtet,
Py vollowin de vay
Dey manage de elegdions
Unto dis fery day;
Vitch shows de Deutsch Dummehrlichkeit,
Also de Yankee "wit":
Das ist Abenteuer
How Breitmann lick der Schmit.
[Pg 1950]

See here: There was a village
Whose vote matters most?
Enough to elect a person,
And give a majority vote;
So the person who could grab this settlement
Would make a great hit;
But even though they were all Germans,
They all went for Schmit.

It turned out that
That in this small town
The Germans were all anticipating
That Mr. Schmit would come down,
To outline his principles
And share his ideas,
(That is, sort out the private deals)
And give a public speech.

Now Twine was a really tricky guy,
As clearly has been shown,
And was always an outcast
Whatever is known;
And with some of his clever plans
He resolved the issue so
That he would be himself at this meeting.
[Pg 1944]And see how things turn out.

Oh, oddly in this life
The things kicked worked out!
Oh, wonderful fortune
Turns us inside out!
Oh unique, the luck wheel spins!
This small meeting there
Fixed Twine at right angles
It suited him perfectly!

It was this evening
The Germans, everyone,
We're waiting impatiently.
The ball's opening;
And night was setting in.
And the stars started to twinkle,
They hoped Schmit would hurry up,
It was time for a drink.

They heard some hooves thudding,
And they looked and believed they understood,
The attractive person approaching,
On his horse on the road;
And as he rode in
The likeness was so clear
They shouted, "Hooray for Schmit!"
Enough to cause rain.

Old Twine was completely freaked out;
But he quickly began to wonder,
And he thinks, "Great Turnips! What if I
Could pass for Colonel Schmit?
Damn my heels! I'm doing it,
And go the complete jerk!
"Oh, Soap-balls! What an opportunity!" said this
[Pg 1945]Unraveling Twine.

Then it was, "Welcome! Welcome, Mr. Schmit!"
Ringing out all around;
"And "Great! How are you?"
Mr. Hiram Twine responded.
They asked him, "Want to grab a drink?"
But they thought it very strange
When Twine told them that only pigs
Would drink that gross beer;

That all lager was just poison;
And regarding Sherman's wine,
He thought it was fake
Specifically for Sherman pigs;
That he was a person who practiced temperance—
That he took pride in the name;
And to give them all advice, for the sake of decency,
To go and do the same thing.

These comments among the Germans
Were received pretty well
Like cats in a game of din-bins,
As you might naturally think:
The warmth of the reception
Dropped a dozen degrees,
And instead of cheers, there was only silence.
The rustling of the dress.

And so in respectful silence
They led him to the hall,
Where he gave the speech
Which was so pleasing to all of them;
And he started like this:
"Before I continue,"
I wish my opinions
[Pg 1946]You silly Dutch should know.

And here I share with you,
I think it’s only fair
We should understand one another.
Exactly, chop and alternate.
We have some points where we don't see eye to eye,
And I will present the facts—
I don't spread rumors.
My friends behind their backs.

"So I'm asking you to relax."
If I touch the raw,
When I say I can't stand the sound
Of your grunting, hissing Dutch.
Should I in the Legislature?
As your food stand,
I'll have a law against Dutch.
Across this entire world.

"Should a husband discuss it with his wife,
He should be sentenced to death;
If a mother whispered it to her child,
I’d hit her in the head;
And I'm sure that no one will support
Its use in public schools,
Unless they're bad, mean, cruel,
"Sauerkraut-eating fools."

Here Mr. Twine pauses to catch his breath,
Just took a quick break,
And saw six hundred staring eyes,
Six hundred staring mouths,
They stood there frozen;
One finally tried to hiss;
One person asked, "Am I dreaming?"
[Pg 1947]Wow! What is this?

Twine kept one eye on the window,
But boldly moved forward:
Of your other annoying habits
No words need to be said here.
Stop chugging beer—stop smoking pipes—
Stop digging in the mud;
And just un-Dutchify yourselves:
That's all I need.

And then there was a commotion,
As if the sky had fallen:
"Get him out, oh my!"
Go smash him on the head!
Hey! Stab him with a pocketknife;
Go for it, all the way!
Just cover him with some feathers!
"Let's cover him in tar!"

What a crazy mess of anger!
Had never been kicked up before:
Some hurried to get on the platform—
Some rushed to shut the door:
One guy fired his gun,
But the bullet missed its target:
She cut the chandelier's cord:
It fell, and the hallway was dark!

Oh, it was great for Hiram Twine
He could just jump;
And it’s good that he made a mistake,
And never felt the beat;
And it’s good for him that he has his fine gray horse
Saddled up and waiting outside;
And just like that, in an instant.
[Pg 1948]He was on a wild adventure.

Bang! Bang! the loud gunshots
Went whistling by his ear,
But he ducked down the barrack road.
Like any deer in the mountains:
They pelted old Hiram Twine with stones,
But they could only comment
Just one look at his white overcoat,
And a loud noise in the dark.

So they all gathered together,
One another to talk to,
And allowed that such a red
They never expected it from Schmit—
That he was a top-notch scoundrel,
And so big a lump that ran;
So, no one disagreed,
They chose Breitmann.

And it was a year and a half later
Before Schmit became famous
What shaped this rural village
Oppose him like that;
And he cursed the Dutch even more.
Than Hiram Twine did.
Note well: He did it sincerely,
While Hiram's was just for enjoyment.

But when Breitmann heard the story,
How the village had been deceived,
He promised with all his heart.
He'd rather be licked
I'd rather not be involved in such nonsense;
And it was better to be a pig
Than a smooth-talking con artist,
[Pg 1949]Like that lying Yankee Twine.

And he became very disgusted.
Given the politics in this country,
That his friends could hardly keep him.
From throwing up his hands,
When he had a straight flush, with an ace in his hand;
Which phrase is identical,
In the science of poker,
As if he understood the game.

So Breitmann was elected,
By following the path
They run the elections
Up to now;
Which shows the Germans dominating,
Also the Yankee humor:
That's the journey
How Breitmann defeated Schmit.
[Pg 1950]


LOVE SONG

BY CHARLES GODFREY LELAND

Overe mine lofe a sugar-powl,
De fery shmallest loomp
Vouldt shveet de seas from bole to bole,
Und make de shildren shoomp.
Und if she vere a clofer-fieldt,
I'd bet mine only pence,
It vouldn't pe no dime at all
Pefore I'd shoomp de fence.

Her heafenly foice it drill me so,
It really seems to hoort;
She ish de holiest anamile
Dat roons oopon de dirt.
De re'nbow rises ven she sings,
De sonn shine ven she dalk,
De angels crow und flop deir vings
Ven she goes out to valk.

So livin vhite—so carnadine—
Mine lofe's gomblexion glow;
It's shoost like abendcarmosine
Rich gleamin on de shnow.
Her soul makes plooshes in her sheek,
As sommer reds de wein,
Or sonlight sends a fire-life troo
[Pg 1951]An blank karfunkelstein.

De ueberschwengliche idées
Dis lofe put in my mind,
Vould make a foostrate philosoph
Of any human kind.
'Tis shuderned sweet on eart' to meet
An himmlisch-hoellisch qual,
Und treat mit whiles to kümmel schnapps
De Shœnheitsideál.
[Pg 1952]

Over my love, a sugar bowl,
The tiniest lump
Would sweeten the oceans from pole to pole,
And make the kids jump.
And if she were a field of clovers,
I'd bet my last penny,
It wouldn't cost a thing at all.
Before I'd hop the fence.

Her heavenly voice thrills me so,
It really seems painful;
She is the most sacred animal.
That roams the earth.
The rainbow appears when she sings,
The sun shines when she walks,
The angels shout and flap their wings.
When she goes out for a walk.

So alive—so pink—
My partner's skin radiates;
It's just like a deep red.
Rich gleaming on the snow.
Her soul makes her cheeks blush,
As summer colors the wine,
Or sunlight casts a vibrant glow through
[Pg 1951]A plain garnet stone.

The dominating ideas
This love makes me think,
Would frustrate a philosopher
Of any human species.
It’s really sweet on earth to meet
A divine-demonic quality,
And enjoy it with sips of kummel schnapps.
Beauty standards.
[Pg 1952]


CONTENTMENT

"Man wants but little here below"

BY OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES

Little I ask; my wants are few;
I only wish a hut of stone,
(A very plain brownstone will do,)
That I may call my own;—
And close at hand is such a one,
In yonder street that fronts the sun.

Plain food is quite enough for me;
Three courses are as good as ten;—
If Nature can subsist on three,
Thank Heaven for three. Amen!
I always thought cold victual nice;—
My choice would be vanilla-ice.

I care not much for gold or land;—
Give me a mortgage here and there,—
Some good bank-stock, some note of hand,
Or trifling railroad share,—
I only ask that Fortune send
A little more than I shall spend.

Honors are silly toys, I know,
And titles are but empty names;
I would, perhaps, be Plenipo,—
But only near St. James;
I'm very sure I should not care
[Pg 1953]To fill our Gubernator's chair.

Jewels are bawbles; 'tis a sin
To care for such unfruitful things;—
One good-sized diamond in a pin,—
Some, not so large, in rings,—
A ruby, and a pearl, or so,
Will do for me;—I laugh at show.

My dame should dress in cheap attire;
(Good, heavy silks are never dear;)—
I own perhaps I might desire
Some shawls of true Cashmere,—
Some marrowy crapes of China silk,
Like wrinkled skins on scalded milk.

I would not have the horse I drive
So fast that folks must stop and stare;
An easy gait—two, forty-five—
Suits me; I do not care;—
Perhaps, for just a single spurt,
Some seconds less would do no hurt.

Of pictures, I should like to own
Titians and Raphaels three or four,—
I love so much their style and tone,—
One Turner, and no more,
(A landscape,—foreground golden dirt,—
The sunshine painted with a squirt.)

Of books but few,—some fifty score
For daily use, and bound for wear;
The rest upon an upper floor;—
Some little luxury there
Of red morocco's gilded gleam,
[Pg 1954]And vellum rich as country cream.

Busts, cameos, gems,—such things as these,
Which others often show for pride,
I value for their power to please,
And selfish churls deride;—
One Stradivarius, I confess,
Two Meerschaums, I would fain possess.

Wealth's wasteful tricks I will not learn
Nor ape the glittering upstart fool;—
Shall not carved tables serve my turn,
But all must be of buhl?
Give grasping pomp its double share,—
I ask but one recumbent chair.

Thus humble let me live and die,
Nor long for Midas' golden touch;
If Heaven more generous gifts deny,
I shall not miss them much,—
Too grateful for the blessing lent
Of simple tastes and mind content!
[Pg 1955]

I don’t ask for much; my needs are straightforward;
I just want a stone house,
(A a very simple brownstone will work,)
That I can claim as mine;—
And nearby, there’s one like that,
On that street that gets plenty of sunshine.

Simple food is all I need;
Three courses are just as good as ten;—
If nature can manage with three,
Thank goodness for three. Amen!
I've always thought cold leftovers are pretty good;—
I prefer vanilla ice cream.

I don’t really care about gold or land;—
Just give me a mortgage here and there,—
Some good bank stocks, some promissory notes,
Or a small stake in a railroad,—
I just hope that luck gives
A bit more than I’ll spend.

Honors are just silly little items, I know,
And titles are just empty labels;
I might, maybe, want to be a diplomat,—
But only close to St. James;
I'm pretty sure I wouldn't care.
[Pg 1953]To fill our governor's position.

Jewels are just ornaments; it's a pity.
To take care of such worthless things;—
One good-sized diamond in a pin,—
Some, not so big, in rings,—
A ruby and a pearl, or something like that,
That will be enough for me; I laugh at showiness.

My lady should wear plain clothes;
(Good, high-quality silks are not very expensive;)—
I admit I might like
Some genuine cashmere shawls,—
Some creamy crêpes of Chinese silk,
Like wrinkled skin on scalded milk.

I wouldn't want the horse I ride.
So flashy that people have to stop and look;
A steady pace—2:45—
Sounds good to me; I'm okay with that;—
Maybe, for just a quick boost,
A few seconds faster wouldn't be a bad thing.

Of paintings, I want to own
A few pieces by Titian and Raphael,—
I love their style and color—
One Turner is enough.
(A landscape,—foreground yellow dirt,—
The sunlight sprayed across the scene.

A few books—around fifty or so.
For everyday reading, prone to wear;
The rest is on a higher floor;—
Some small luxury there
Of red morocco with a shiny gold finish,
[Pg 1954]And vellum rich like country cream.

Statues, cameos, gems—things like these,
Which others often brag about,
I appreciate their ability to please,
And selfish snobs look down on;—
One Stradivarius, I confess,
I’d love to have two Meerschaum pipes.

I won’t adopt the wasteful habits of wealth.
Nor mimic the flashy fool;—
Won't carved tables meet my needs,
But everything must be of quality?
Let greediness show its true nature—
I only ask for one recliner.

So please let me live and die humbly,
Don't wish for Midas' golden touch;
If heaven doesn't grant more generous gifts,
I won’t miss them much
I'm very thankful for the blessings I have.
Of simple tastes and a satisfied mind!
[Pg 1955]


TOM'S MONEY

BY HARRIET PRESCOTT SPOFFORD

Mrs. Laughton had found what she had been looking for all her life—the man under her bed.

Mrs. Laughton had discovered what she had been searching for all her life—the man beneath her bed.

Every night of her nearly thirty years of existence this pretty little person had stooped on her knees, before saying her prayers, and had investigated the space beneath her bed, a light brass affair, hung with a chintz valance; had then peered beneath the dark recess of the dressing-case, and having looked in the deep drawer of the bureau and into the closet, she fastened her door and felt as secure as a snail in a shell. As she never, in this particular business, seemed to have any confidence in Mr. Laughton, in spite of the fact that she admired him and adored him, neither his presence nor his absence ever made any variation in the performance. She had gone through the motions, however, for so long a time that they had come to be in a manner perfunctory, and the start she received on this night of which I speak made her prayers quite impossible.

Every night for nearly thirty years, this pretty little person had knelt down to say her prayers, checking under her bed, a light brass frame with a chintz valance. Then she looked under the dark recesses of her dressing table, peeked into the deep drawer of her dresser, and checked the closet. After she locked her door, she felt as secure as a snail in its shell. Even though she admired and adored Mr. Laughton, she never fully trusted him in this particular routine, so his presence or absence didn’t change her actions. However, she had gone through these motions for so long that they became somewhat automatic, and the jolt she felt that night made it impossible for her to pray.

What was she to do? She, a coward par eminence, known to be the most timorous of the whole family; her tremors at all sorts of imagined dangers affording laughter to the flock of sisters and brothers. Should she stay on her knees after having seen that dark shape, as if going on with her prayers, while revolving some plan of procedure? That was out of the question. Scream? She couldn't have screamed to save her life. Run? She could no more have set one foot before the other, than if her[Pg 1956] body had melted from the waist down. She was deadly faint and cold and shaking, and all in a second, in the fraction of a second, before she had risen from her stooping posture.

What was she supposed to do? She, a complete coward, known as the most fearful in the whole family; her anxiety about every little imagined danger was a source of amusement for her many sisters and brothers. Should she stay on her knees after seeing that dark shape, pretending to continue her prayers while trying to think of a plan? That was out of the question. Scream? She couldn't have screamed even if her life depended on it. Run? She couldn’t have moved a single footstep, as if her body had melted away from the waist down. She felt completely faint, cold, and shaking, and all in an instant, in a fraction of a second, before she had even risen from her bent position.

Oh, why wasn't it Virginia instead? Virginia had always had such heroic plans of making the man come out of his hiding-place at the point of her pistol; and Virginia could cock a pistol and wasn't covered with cold shivers at the sight of one, as she was. If it had only been Francie, whose shrill voice could have been heard over the side of the earth, or Juliet, whose long legs would have left burglar, and house, too, in the background between the opening and slamming of a door. Either of them was so much more fit than she, the chicken-hearted one of the family, to cope with this creature. And they were all gone to the wedding with Fred, and would not be at home till to-morrow; and Tom had just returned from the town and handed her his roll of bills, and told her to take care of it till he came back from galloping down to the works with Jules; and she had tucked it into her belt, and had asked him, a little quakingly, what if any of the men of the Dead Line that they had heard of or Red Dan or an Apache came along; and he had laughed, and said she had better ask them in and reproach them for making such strangers of themselves as not to have called in the two years she had been in this part of the country; and she had the two maids with her, and he should be back directly. And she had looked out after him a moment over the wide prairie to the hills, all bathed in moonlight, and felt as if she were a spirit alone in a dead world. And here she was now, the two maids away in the little wing, locked out by the main house, alone with a burglar, and not another being nearer than the works, a half-mile off.[Pg 1957]

Oh, why couldn’t it have been Virginia instead? Virginia always had these brave ideas about making guys come out of hiding at gunpoint; plus, she could actually handle a pistol and didn’t freak out at the sight of one like I do. If only it had been Francie, whose loud voice could be heard from anywhere, or Juliet, whose long legs would have left the burglar and the house behind in the time it takes to open and slam a door. Either of them would have been much better suited than me, the scaredy-cat of the family, to deal with this guy. And they were all off at the wedding with Fred, not coming back until tomorrow; and Tom had just come back from town, handed me his roll of cash, and told me to hang onto it while he zipped down to the works with Jules; I tucked it into my belt and asked him, a bit nervously, what if some of the Dead Line guys we’d heard about or Red Dan or an Apache showed up; and he laughed and said I should invite them in and tell them off for being such strangers since they hadn’t visited in two years I’ve lived here; and I had the two maids with me, and he would be back soon. I had looked after him for a moment over the wide prairie to the hills, all lit up by the moon, and felt like a spirit alone in a dead world. And here I was now, the two maids locked in the little wing, locked out of the main house, all alone with a burglar, and no one else around for half a mile to the works.[Pg 1957]

How did this man know that she was without any help here? How did he know that Tom was coming back with the money to pay the men that night? How did he happen to be aware that Tom's money was all in the house? Evidently he was one of the men. No one else could have known anything about it. If that money was taken, nobody would believe the story; Tom would be cashiered; he never could live through the disgrace; he would die of a broken heart, and she of another. They had come out to this remote and lonesome country to build up a home and a fortune; and so many people would be stricken with them! What a mischance for her to be left with the whole thing in her hands, her little, weak, trembling hands—Tom's honor, his good name and his success, their fortune, the welfare of the whole family, the livelihood of all the men, the safety of the enterprise! What made Tom risk things so! How could he put her in such jeopardy? To be sure, he thought the dogs would be safeguard enough, but they had gone scouring after him. And if they hadn't, how could dogs help her with a man under the bed?

How did this guy know that she was completely alone here? How did he know that Tom was coming back with the money to pay the men that night? How did he find out that all of Tom's money was in the house? Clearly, he was one of the men. No one else could have known anything about it. If that money were taken, nobody would believe the story; Tom would get fired; he wouldn’t survive the shame; he would die of a broken heart, and she would too. They had come out to this remote, lonely place to build a home and a fortune; so many people would be affected by this! What a terrible stroke of luck for her to be left with everything in her hands—her small, weak, trembling hands—Tom's honor, his good name and success, their fortune, the well-being of the entire family, the livelihoods of all the men, the safety of the whole venture! Why did Tom take such risks? How could he put her in such danger? Sure, he thought the dogs would be enough protection, but they had gone chasing after him. And even if they hadn’t, how could dogs help her with a man hiding under the bed?

It was worse than any loss of money to have such a wretch as this so near one, so shudderingly, so awfully near, to be so close as this to the bottomless pit itself! What was she to do? Escape? The possibility did not cross her mind. Not once did she think of letting Tom's money go. All but annihilated by terror in that heartbeat, she herself was the last thing she thought of.

It was worse than losing money to have such a miserable person so close to her, so terrifyingly, so dreadfully close, to be this near to the bottomless pit itself! What was she supposed to do? Run away? That idea didn’t even occur to her. Not once did she consider giving up Tom's money. Nearly overwhelmed by fear in that moment, she was the last thing on her mind.

Light and electricity are swift, but thought is swifter. As I said, this was all in the fraction of a second. Then Mrs. Laughton was on her feet again and before a pendulum could have more than swung backward. The man must know she saw him. She took the light brass bedstead and sent it rolling away from her with all her might[Pg 1958] and main leaving the creature uncovered. He lay easily on one side, a stout little club like a policeman's billy in his hand, some weapons gleaming in his belt, putting up the other hand to grasp the bedstead as it rolled away.

Light and electricity are quick, but thought is even quicker. As I mentioned, all of this happened in the blink of an eye. Then Mrs. Laughton was back on her feet, before a pendulum could even swing back more than once. The man must have realized she saw him. She grabbed the light brass bed and pushed it away from her with all her strength[Pg 1958], leaving him exposed. He lay comfortably on his side, holding a small club that looked like a policeman's baton in one hand, with some weapons glinting in his belt, reaching out with his other hand to grab the bed as it rolled away.

"You look pretty, don't you?" said she.

"You look great, don't you?" she said.

Perhaps this was as much of a shock to the man as his appearance had been to her. He was not acquainted with the saying that it is only the unexpected that happens.

Perhaps this was just as surprising to the man as his looks had been to her. He was not familiar with the saying that only the unexpected occurs.

"Get up," said she. "I'd be a man if I was a man. Get up. I'm not going to hurt you."

"Get up," she said. "I'd be a man if I were a man. Get up. I'm not going to hurt you."

If the intruder had any sense of humor, this might have touched it; the idea of this little fairy-queen of a woman, almost small enough to have stepped out of a rain-lily, hurting him! But it was so different from what he had been awaiting that it startled him; and then, perhaps, he had some of the superstition that usually haunts the evil and ignorant, and felt that such small women were uncanny. He was on his feet now, towering over her.

If the intruder had any sense of humor, this might have amused him; the thought of this tiny fairy-queen of a woman, almost small enough to have come out of a rain-lily, injuring him! But it was so different from what he had been expecting that it shocked him; and maybe, he had some of the superstitions that often plague the wicked and the ignorant, and thought that such small women were eerie. He was now standing, towering over her.

"No," said he, gruffly; "I don't suppose you're going to hurt me. And I'm not going to hurt you, if you hand over that money."

"No," he said gruffly. "I don't think you're going to hurt me. And I'm not going to hurt you if you give me that money."

"What money?" opening her eyes with a wide sort of astonishment.

"What money?" she said, opening her eyes wide in astonishment.

"Come! None of your lip. I want that money!"

"Come on! No backtalk. I want that money!"

"Why, I haven't any money! Oh, yes, I have, to be sure, but—"

"Well, I don’t have any money! Oh, right, I do have some, but—"

"I thought you'd remember it," said the man, with a grin.

"I thought you'd remember it," said the man, smiling.

"But I want it!" she exclaimed.

"But I want it!" she exclaimed.

"I want it, too!" said he.

"I want it, too!" he said.

"Oh, it wouldn't do you any good," she reasoned. "Fifteen dollars. And it's all the money I've got in the world!"[Pg 1959]

"Oh, that wouldn't help you at all," she said logically. "Fifteen dollars. And it's all I have in the world!"[Pg 1959]

"I don't want no fifteen dollars," said the man; "and I don't want none of your chinning. I want the money your husband's going to pay off with—"

"I don't want any fifteen dollars," said the man; "and I don't want any of your talking. I want the money your husband's going to pay off with—"

"Oh, Tom's money!" in quite a tone of relief. "Oh! I haven't anything to do with Tom's money. If you can get any money out of Tom it's more than I can do. And I wouldn't advise you to try, either; for he always carries a pistol in the same pocket with it, and he's covered all over with knives and derringers and bull-dogs, so that sometimes I don't like to go near him till he's unloaded. You have to, in this country of desperadoes. You see—"

"Oh, Tom's money!" in a sigh of relief. "Oh! I have nothing to do with Tom's money. If you can get any cash from Tom, it's more than I can do. And I wouldn’t recommend that you try, either; because he always carries a gun in the same pocket with it, and he's loaded with knives and small guns, so sometimes I don’t like to go near him until he’s unloaded. You have to around here with all these tough guys. You see—"

"Yes, I see, you little hen-sparrer," his eyes coming back to her from a survey of the room, "that you've got Tom's money in the house here, and would like to throw me off the scent!"

"Yeah, I get it, you little chicken," his eyes returning to her after checking out the room, "you've got Tom's money here, and you want to throw me off the trail!"

"If I had," said she, "you'd only get it across my dead body! Hadn't you better look for it, and have me tell you when you're hot and when you're cold?"

"If I had it," she said, "you’d only get it over my dead body! Shouldn’t you look for it and let me tell you when you're getting warm and when you’re getting cold?"

"Come!" said he, again; "I've had enough of your slack—"

"Come on!" he said again, "I've had enough of your laziness—"

"You're not very polite," she said, with something like a pout.

"You're not very polite," she said, pouting a bit.

"People in my line ain't," he answered, grimly. "I want that money! and I want it now! I've no time to lose. I'd rather come by it peaceable," he growled, "but if—"

"People in my profession aren't," he replied, grimly. "I want that money! And I want it now! I don't have time to waste. I'd prefer to get it peacefully," he grumbled, "but if—"

"Well, you can take it; of course, you're the stronger. But I told you before, it's all I have, and I've very particular use for it. You just sit down!" she cried, indicating a chair, with the air of really having been alone so long in these desolate regions as to be glad of having some one to talk to, and throwing herself into the big one opposite, because in truth she could not stand up another moment. And perhaps feeling as if a wren were[Pg 1960] expostulating with him about robbing her nest, the man dropped the angry arm with which he had threatened her, and leaned over the back of the chair.

"Well, you can handle it; of course, you're stronger. But I told you before, it's all I have, and I have a very specific use for it. Just sit down!" she exclaimed, pointing to a chair, as if having been alone for so long in these empty areas made her happy to have someone to talk to. She threw herself into the large one across from her because, honestly, she couldn't stand any longer. And maybe feeling like a wren complaining to him about stealing her nest, the man dropped the angry arm he had used to threaten her and leaned over the back of the chair.

"There it is," said she, "right under your hand all the time. You won't have to rip up the mattress for it, or rummage the clothes-press, or hunt through the broken crockery on the top shelves of the kitchen cupboard," she ran on, as if she were delighted to hear the sound of her own voice, and couldn't talk fast enough. "I always leave my purse on the dressing-case, though Tom has told me, time and again, it wasn't safe. But out here—"

"There it is," she said, "right under your hand the whole time. You won't need to tear apart the mattress for it, or dig through the clothes closet, or search through the broken dishes on the top shelves of the kitchen cabinet," she continued, as if she was thrilled to hear her own voice and couldn't speak quickly enough. "I always leave my purse on the dresser, even though Tom has warned me repeatedly that it's not safe. But out here—"

"Stop!" thundered the man. "If you know enough to stop. Stop! or I'll cut your cursed tongue out and make you stop. And then, I suppose, you'd gurgle. That's not what I want—though I'll take it. I've told you, time and again, that I want the paymaster's money. That isn't right under my hand—and where is it? I'll put daylight through that little false heart of yours if you don't give it to me without five more words—"

"Stop!" yelled the man. "If you know enough to stop, then stop! Or I'll cut out your damn tongue and make you stop that way. And then, I guess, you'd just gurgle. That’s not what I want—though I’ll take it. I've told you, over and over again, that I want the paymaster's money. It's not right here in my hand—so where is it? I'll put daylight through that little false heart of yours if you don’t give it to me without five more words—"

"And I've told you just as often that I've nothing to do with the paymaster's money, and I wish you would put daylight anywhere, for then my husband would come home and make an end of you!" And with the great limpid tears overflowing her blue eyes, Rose Laughton knew that the face she turned up at him was enough to melt the sternest heart going.

"And I've told you just as often that I have nothing to do with the paymaster's money, and I wish you would let in some light anywhere, because then my husband would come home and deal with you!" And with the big, clear tears streaming from her blue eyes, Rose Laughton knew that the expression she showed him was enough to soften even the hardest heart.

"Do you mean to tell me—" said he, evidently wavering, and possibly inclining to doubt if, after all, she were not telling the truth, as no man in his senses would leave such a sum of money in the keeping of such a simpleton.

"Are you really telling me—" he said, clearly unsure, and maybe starting to doubt whether she was actually being honest, since no sane man would leave such a large amount of money in the care of such a fool.

"I don't mean to tell you anything!" she cried. "You won't believe a word I say, and I never had any one doubt my word before. I hate to have you take that fifteen dollars, though. You never would in the world, if[Pg 1961] you knew how much self-denial it stands for. Every time I think I would like an ice-cream, out in this wilderness, where you might as well ask for an iceberg, I've made Tom give me the price of one. You won't find anything but ribbons there. And when I've felt as if I should go wild if I couldn't have a box of Huyler's candy, I've made Tom give me the price of that. There's only powder and tweezers and frizzes in those boxes," as he went over the top of the dressing-case, still keeping a lookout on her. "And when we were all out of lager and apollinaris, and Tom couldn't—that's my laces, and I wish you wouldn't finger them; I don't believe your hands are clean—and Tom couldn't get anything to drink, I've made him put in the price of a drink, and lots of ten-cent pieces came that way, and—But I don't imagine you care to hear about all that. What makes you look at me so?" For the man had left his search again, and his glance was piercing her through and through. "Oh, your eyes are like augers turning to live coals!" she cried. "Is that the way you look at your wife? Do you look at your children the same way?"

"I’m not trying to tell you anything!" she shouted. "You won't believe a single word I say, and I've never had anyone doubt my honesty before. I *hate* for you to take that fifteen dollars, though. You wouldn’t do it if[Pg 1961] you knew how much sacrifice that represents. Every time I think I’d like an ice cream out here in this wilderness, where you might as well ask for an iceberg, I've made Tom give me the *money* for one. You won't find anything but ribbons *there*. And when I've felt like I would go crazy if I couldn't have a box of Huyler's candy, I've made Tom give me the money for *that*. There’s only powder and tweezers and hair curls in those boxes," as he looked over the top of the dressing case, still keeping an eye on her. "And when we were out of lager and Apollinaris, and Tom couldn't—that’s my laces, and I wish you wouldn’t touch them; I don’t think your hands are clean—and Tom couldn’t find anything to drink, I made him give me the price of a drink, and lots of ten-cent pieces came that way, and—But I don’t think you want to hear all that. Why do you look at me like that?" For the man had stopped searching again, and his stare seemed to pierce right through her. "Oh, your eyes are like drills boring into hot coals!" she exclaimed. "Is that how you look at your wife? Do you look at your children the same way?"

"That lay won't work," said he, with another grin. "I ain't got no feelings to work on. I ain't got no wife or kids."

"That excuse won't fly," he said with another grin. "I don't have any feelings to deal with. I don't have a wife or kids."

"I'm sure that's fortunate," said Mrs. Laughton. "A family wouldn't have any peace of their lives with you following such a dangerous business. And they couldn't see much of you either. I must say I think you'd be a great deal happier if you reformed—I mean—well, if you left this business, and took up a quarter-section, and had a wife and—"

"I'm sure that's lucky," said Mrs. Laughton. "A family wouldn't have any peace with you in such a risky line of work. And they wouldn't get to see much of you either. Honestly, I think you'd be a lot happier if you changed your ways—I mean—if you quit this job, got a piece of land, and had a wife and—"

"Look here!" cried the man, his patience gone. "Are you a fool, or are you bluffing me? I've half a mind to[Pg 1962] knock your head in," he cried, "and hunt the house over for myself! I would, if there was time."

"Hey!" shouted the man, clearly losing his patience. "Are you really this clueless, or are you just trying to play me? I'm seriously thinking about[Pg 1962] smashing your face in and searching the whole house myself! I would, if I had the time."

"You wouldn't find anything if you did," she returned, leaning back in her chair. "I've looked often enough, when I thought Tom had some money. I never found any. What are you going to do now?" with a cry of alarm at his movement.

"You wouldn't find anything even if you tried," she said, leaning back in her chair. "I've checked often enough when I thought Tom had some money. I never found any. What are you going to do now?" she exclaimed in alarm at his movement.

"I'm going to tie you hand and foot first—"

"I'm going to tie you up hand and foot first—"

"Oh, I wouldn't! I'd rather you wouldn't—really! I promise you I won't leave this chair—"

"Oh, I wouldn't! I'd really prefer you didn't—honestly! I promise I won't get up from this chair—"

"I don't mean you shall."

"I don't mean to."

"Oh, how can you treat me so!" she exclaimed, lifting up her streaming face. "You don't look like a person to treat a woman so. I don't like to be tied; it makes me feel so helpless."

"Oh, how can you treat me like this!" she exclaimed, lifting her tear-streaked face. "You don't seem like someone who would treat a woman this way. I don't like being tied up; it makes me feel so powerless."

"What kind of a dumb fool be you, anyway?" said the man, stopping a moment to stare at her. And he made a step then toward the high chest of drawers, half bureau, half writing-desk, for a ball of tape he saw lying there.

"What kind of a dumb fool are you, anyway?" the man said, pausing for a moment to stare at her. Then he took a step toward the tall chest of drawers, which was part bureau and part writing desk, to grab a ball of tape he noticed lying there.

"Oh!" she cried, remembering the tar-baby. "Don't! Don't go there! For mercy's sake, don't go there!" raising her voice till it was like the wind in the chimney. "Oh, please don't go there!" At which, as if feeling morally, or rather immorally, sure that what he had come for was in that spot, he seized the handles of the drawer, and down fell the lid upon his head with a whack that jammed his hat over his eyes and blinded him with pain and fury for an instant. And in that instant she had whipped the roll of money from her belt, and had dropped it underneath her chair. "I knew it!" she cried. "I knew it would! It always does. I told you not to go."

"Oh!" she exclaimed, remembering the tar-baby. "Don't! Don't go there! For goodness' sake, don't go there!" raising her voice until it sounded like the wind in the chimney. "Oh, please don't go there!" At that moment, feeling morally—or rather immorally—certain that what he was looking for was in that spot, he grabbed the handles of the drawer, and the lid came down on his head with a thud that shoved his hat over his eyes and blinded him with pain and anger for a moment. In that moment, she quickly pulled the roll of money from her belt and dropped it under her chair. "I knew it!" she shouted. "I knew it would happen! It always does. I told you not to go."

"You shet your mouth quick!" roared the man, with a splutter of oaths between each word.

"You shut your mouth right now!" the man yelled, punctuating each word with a string of curses.

"That's right," she said, leaning over the arm of the[Pg 1963] chair, her face like a pitying saint's. "Don't mind me, I always tell Tom to swear, when he jams his thumb. I know how it is myself when I'm driving a nail. It's a great relief. I'd put some cold water on your head, but I promised you I wouldn't stir out of the chair—"

"That's right," she said, leaning over the arm of the[Pg 1963] chair, her face looking like that of a compassionate saint. "Don't worry about me, I always tell Tom to swear when he hits his thumb. I know how it feels when I'm hammering a nail. It really helps. I'd put some cold water on your head, but I promised I wouldn't get out of this chair—"

The man went and sat down in the chair on whose back he had been leaning.

The man went and sat down in the chair he had been leaning against.

"I swear, I don't know what to make of you," said he, rubbing his head ruefully.

"I honestly don't know what to think of you," he said, rubbing his head in frustration.

"You can make friends with me," said she. "That's what you can do. I'm sure I've shown you that I'm friendly enough. I never believe any harm of any one till I see it myself. I don't blame you for wanting the money. I'm always in want of money. I've told you you might take mine, though I don't want you to. But I shouldn't give you Tom's money, even if I knew where it was. Tom would kill me if I did, and I might as well be killed by you as by Tom—and better. You can make friends with me, and be some protection to me till my husband comes. I'm expecting him and Jules every moment."

"You can be friends with me," she said. "That's what you can do. I'm sure I've shown you I'm friendly enough. I never think badly of anyone until I see it for myself. I don't blame you for wanting the money. I'm always short on cash. I’ve told you that you could take mine, even though I’d rather you didn’t. But I wouldn’t give you Tom's money, even if I knew where it was. Tom would kill me if I did, and I might as well get killed by you as by Tom—and honestly, I'd prefer that. You can be friends with me and help protect me until my husband gets here. I'm expecting him and Jules any minute."

The man started to his feet.

The man got to his feet.

"Do you see that?" he cried, holding his revolver under her nose. "Look right into that gun! We'll have no more fooling. It'll be your last look if you don't tell me where that money is before I count three."

"Do you see that?" he shouted, pointing his revolver at her. "Look straight into that gun! No more games. It'll be your last look if you don't tell me where that money is before I count to three."

She put out her hand and calmly moved it aside.

She extended her hand and smoothly pushed it aside.

"I've looked into those things ever since I've lived on the prairie," said she. "And I dare say it won't go off—mine won't. Besides, I know very well you wouldn't shoot a woman, and you can't make bricks without straw; and then I've told you I don't know anything about that money."

"I've been looking into those things ever since I moved to the prairie," she said. "And I bet it won't go off—mine won’t. Besides, I know you wouldn't shoot a woman, and you can't make bricks without straw; plus, I already told you I don't know anything about that money."

"You are a game one," said he.[Pg 1964]

"You are a tough one," he said.[Pg 1964]

"No, I'm not," she replied. "I'm the most tremendous coward. I've come out here in this wild country to live, and I'm alone a great deal, and I quake at every sound, every creak of a timber, every rustle of the grass. And you don't know anything about what it is to have your heart stand still with horror of a wild beast or a wild Indian or a deserter—a deserting soldier. There's a great Apache down there now, stretched out in his blanket on the floor, before the fire in the kitchen. And I came up here as quick as I could, to lock the door behind us and sit up till Tom came home, and I declare, I never was so thankful in all my life as I was just now to see a white face when I looked at you!"

"No, I’m not," she said. "I’m a total coward. I’ve come out here to live in this wild place, and I spend a lot of time alone, trembling at every sound, every creak of the wood, every rustle of the grass. You don’t know what it’s like to have your heart stop from the fear of a wild animal, a Native American, or a soldier who’s deserted his post. There’s a big Apache down there right now, lying in his blanket on the floor, in front of the fire in the kitchen. I rushed up here as fast as I could to lock the door behind us and wait up until Tom came home, and honestly, I’ve never been so grateful in my life to see a white face when I looked at you!"

"Well, I'll be—! Apache!" cried the visitor. "See here, little one, you've saved your husband's money for him. You're a double-handful of pluck. I haven't any idea but you know where it's hid—but I've got to be making tracks. If it wasn't for waking that Apache I'd leave Red Dan's handwriting on the wall."

"Well, I’ll be—! Apache!" exclaimed the visitor. "Look here, little one, you’ve saved your husband’s money for him. You’re really brave. I have no clue where it’s hidden, but I need to get going. If it weren’t for waking that Apache, I’d leave Red Dan’s mark on the wall."

And almost while he was speaking he had swung himself out of the window to the roof of the porch and had dropped to the ground and made off.

And just as he was talking, he had climbed out of the window onto the porch roof, dropped down to the ground, and taken off.

Mrs. Laughton waited till she thought he must be out of hearing, leaning out as if she were gazing at the moon. Then she softly shut and fastened the sash, and crept with shaking limbs to the door and unlocked it, and fell in a dead faint across the threshold. And there, when he returned some three-quarters of an hour later, Tom found her.

Mrs. Laughton waited until she thought he was out of earshot, leaning out as if she were looking at the moon. Then she quietly shut and locked the window, and with trembling legs, she made her way to the door, unlocked it, and collapsed in a faint across the threshold. When he came back about forty-five minutes later, Tom found her there.

"Oh, Tom!" she sobbed, when she became conscious that she was lying in his arms, his heart beating like a trip-hammer, his voice hoarse with fright as he implored her to open her eyes; "is there an Apache in the kitchen?"[Pg 1965]

"Oh, Tom!" she cried, realizing she was in his arms, his heart racing like crazy, his voice rough with fear as he begged her to open her eyes; "is there an Apache in the kitchen?"[Pg 1965]


RUBAIYAT OF MATHIEU LETTELLIER

BY WALLACE BRUCE AMSBARY

Dere's six children in our fam'lee,
Dey's mos'ly girls an' boys;
'Toinette an' me wos t'ankful sure
For all de happy joys;
Dere's Pierre, an' little Rosalie,
Antoine, Marie an' Jeanne,
An' Paul he's com' now soon twelf year,
Mos' close to be a man.

I's lof' all of la petite femme,
De garçon mak' me proud,
I haf gr'ad aspiratione
For all dat little crowd;
My Pierre shall be wan doctor mans,
Rosalie will teach school,
Antoine an' Jeanne shall rone de farm,
Marie som' man will rule.

An' Paul shall be a curé sure,
I'll haf heem educate',
I work it all out on my head,
Oh, I am moch elate;
Dis all of course w'en dey grow op;
But I t'ink 'bout it now;
So w'en de tam' was com' for ac',
[Pg 1966]I'll know de way an' how.

Long tam' ago, w'en Paul firs' com',
He mak' a lot of noise;
He's keep me trot, bot' day an' night,
He was wan naughty boys;
At wan o'clock, at two o'clock,
Annee ol' tam' suit heem,
He's mak' us geeve de gran' parade
Jus' as he tak' de w'im.

Sooding molass' an' peragork,
On heem ve pour it down,
An' soon he let his music op,
An' don' ac' more lak' clown,
An' den ma femme an' me lay down
To get a little doze,
For w'en you are wan fam'lee man
You don' gat moch repose.

But w'at's de use to mak' de kick,
Dees fellows boss de place;
I'd radder hear de healt'y lung
An' see de ruddy face
Dan run a gr'ad big doctor's bill,
An' geeve de ol' sextone
De job, for bury all my kids,
An' leave me all alone.

An' so our hands is quite ver' full,
Will be, for som' tam' long,
But ven old age is dreeft our vay
An' rest is our belong,
It's den ve'll miss de gran' racquette,—
May want again de noise
Of six more little children
An' mos'ly girls and boys.
[Pg 1967]

We have six kids in our family,
Mostly kids;
Toinette and I are really grateful.
For all the joyful moments;
Here’s Pierre and little Rosalie,
Antoine, Marie, and Jeanne,
And Paul is almost twelve years old,
Almost a man.

I love everything about la petite femme,
The guys make me proud.
I have big dreams.
For all that small crowd;
My Pierre is going to be a doctor,
Rosalie will be teaching school,
Antoine and Jeanne will manage the farm,
Marie will marry a man.

And Paul will definitely be a priest,
I’ll get him educated,
I think about it constantly,
I'm so excited;
This will all happen when they get older;
But I’m thinking about it right now;
So when it's time to take action,
[Pg 1966]I'll know exactly what to do.

A long time ago, when Paul first arrived,
He was very loud;
He kept me occupied, both day and night,
He was a mischievous kid;
At 1:00, at 2:00,
And all the time,
He got us to put on a big parade.
As soon as he had the urge.

Soothing molasses and model,
We splashed it all over him,
And soon he shared his music,
And didn’t act like a fool anymore,
And then my wife and I lay down.
To take a quick nap,
Because when you’re a family guy
You don't get much sleep.

But what's the point of making a big deal,
These kids run the show;
I’d prefer to hear the healthy lungs.
And see the cheerful faces
Than run up a massive medical bill,
And let the old sexton go
The task of burying all my children, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
And leave me by myself.

So we have our hands full,
Will be for a while longer,
But when old age comes our way
And the rest is ours to take.
That's when we'll miss the great noise,—
We might want the noise again.
Of six more kids
Mostly girls and boys.
[Pg 1967]


BIGGS' BAR

BY HOWARD V. SUTHERLAND

'Twas a sultry afternoon, about the middle of July,
And the men who loafed in Dawson were feeling very dry.
Of liquor there had long been none except a barrel or two,
And that was kept by Major Walsh for himself and a lucky few.

Now, the men who loaf in Dawson are loafers to the bone,
And take it easy in a way peculiarly their own;
They sit upon the sidewalks and smoke and spit and chew,
And watch the other loafers, and wonder who is who.

They only work in winter, when the days are short and cold,
And then they heat their cabins, and talk and talk of gold;
They talk about provisions, and sometimes take a walk,
But then they hurry back again and talk, and talk, and talk.

And the men who loaf in Dawson are superior to style,
[Pg 1968]For the man who wears a coat and vest is apt to cause a smile;
While he who sports suspenders or a belt would be a butt,
And cause ironic comment, and end by being cut.

The afternoon was sultry, as I said some time before;
'Twas fully ninety in the shade (in the sun a darn sight more),
And the men who sat on the sidewalks were, one and all, so dry
That only one perspired, though every one did try.

Six men were sitting in a line and praying God for air;
They were Joaquin Miller and "Lumber" Lynch and "Stogey" Jack Ver Mehr,
"Swift-water" Bill and "Caribou" Bill and a sick man from the hills,
Who came to town to swap his dust for a box of liver pills.

I said they prayed for air, and yet perhaps I tell a lie,
For none of them are holy men, and all of them were dry;
And so I guess 'tis best for me to say just what I think—
They prayed the Lord to pity them and send them all a drink.

Then up spoke Joaquin Miller, as he shook his golden locks,
And picked the Dawson splinters from his moccasins and socks
(The others paid attention, for when times are out of joint
[Pg 1969]What Joaquin Miller utters is always to the point):

"A foot-sore, weary traveler," the Poet then began,
"Did tell me many moons ago,—and oh! I loved the man,—
That Biggs who owns the claim next mine had started up a bar.
Let's wander there and quench our thirst." All answered, "Right you are."

Now, Biggs is on Bonanza Creek, claim ninety-six, below;
There may be millions in it, and there may not; none will know
Until he gets to bedrock or till bedrock comes to him—
For Arthur takes it easy and is strictly in the swim.

It is true, behind his cabin he has sunk a mighty shaft
(When the husky miners saw it they turned aside and laughed);
But Biggs enjoys his bacon, and smokes his pipe and sings,
Content to be enrolled among the great Bonanza Kings.

'Tis full three miles from Dawson town to Biggs' little claim;
The miners' curses on the trail would make you blush with shame
The while they slip, or stub their toes against the roots, or sink
Twelve inches in the mud and slime before their eyes can wink.

But little cared our gallant six for roots, or slime, or mud,
[Pg 1970]For they were out for liquor as a soldier is for blood;
They hustled through the forest, nor stopped until they saw
Biggs, wrapt in contemplation, beside his cabin door.

He rose to greet his visitors, and ask them for the news,
And said he was so lonesome that he always had the blues;
He hadn't seen a paper for eighteen months, he said,
And that had been in Japanese—a language worse than dead.

They satisfied his thirst for news, then thought they of their own,
And Miller looked him in the eye and gave a little groan,
And all six men across their mouths did pass a sun-burnt hand
In a manner most deliberate, which all can understand.

"We heard you keep a bar, good Biggs," the gentle Poet said!
"And so we thought we'd hold you up, and we are almost dead!"
He said no more. Biggs understood, and thusly spoke to them
In accents somewhat British and prefixed with a "Hem!"

"The bar you'll find a few yards hence as up that trail you go;
I never keep my liquor in the blooming 'ouse, you know.
Just mush along and take a drink, and when you are content
[Pg 1971]Come back and tell me, if you can, who now is President."

They mushed along, those weary men, nor looked to left or right,
But thought of how each cooling drink would trickle out of sight;
And very soon they found the goal they came for from afar—
A keg, half full of water, in a good old gravel bar!
[Pg 1972]

It was a hot afternoon, about mid-July,
The guys hanging out in Dawson were really thirsty.
There hadn’t been any liquor for a while, except for a barrel or two.
Major Walsh kept that for himself and a select few.

The guys hanging out in Dawson are super chill at heart,
And relax in a way that's pretty special to them;
They sit on the sidewalks, smoking, spitting, and chewing,
And observe the other people hanging out, and wonder who is who.

They only work in the winter, when the days are short and cold.
Then they warm up their cabins and keep talking about gold;
They talk about arrangements and occasionally go for a walk,
But then hurry back and just talk, talk, and talk.

The guys who chill in Dawson are super stylish,
[Pg 1968]A guy who wears a coat and vest is probably going to get mocked.
While someone wearing suspenders or a belt might be a joke,
And would receive some sarcastic remarks and ultimately get eliminated.

The afternoon was hot, as I mentioned before;
It was about ninety degrees in the shade (much hotter in the sun),
The men sitting on the sidewalks were all really thirsty.
That only one person was sweating, even though everyone else was trying.

Six guys were lined up, hoping for a breeze;
They were Joaquin Miller, "Lumber" Lynch, and "Stogey" Jack Ver Mehr,
"Swift-water" Bill, "Caribou" Bill, and a sick guy from the hills,
Who came to town to exchange his gold for a box of liver pills.

I said they prayed for air, but maybe I'm not telling the truth,
Because none of them were holy men, and all of them were dull;
I suppose it’s best to say what I truly think—
They prayed for the Lord to show mercy and to send them all a drink.

Then Joaquin Miller spoke up, shaking his golden hair,
And took the Dawson splinters out of his moccasins and socks.
The others listened attentively, because when things get difficult
[Pg 1969]What Joaquin Miller says is always on point.

"A tired, sore-footed traveler," the Poet then started,
"Someone told me a long time ago, and I really liked the guy,"
That Biggs who owns the claim next to mine opened a bar.
"Let’s go there and get something to drink." Everyone replied, "You’re right."

Now, Biggs is down Bonanza Creek, claim ninety-six, below;
There could be millions in it, or there might not be; no one really knows.
Until he reaches the bedrock or until it dawns on him—
Because Arthur relaxes and is definitely engaged in the game.

It’s true, behind his cabin he has dug a deep hole.
When the tough miners saw it, they looked away and laughed.
But Biggs loves his bacon, smokes his pipe, and sings,
Glad to be recognized as one of the great Bonanza Kings.

It's a complete three miles from Dawson town to Biggs' small claim;
The miners' swearing on the trail would make you embarrassed.
As they trip, stub their toes on the roots, or get stuck
Twelve inches in the mud and slime before they can even blink.

But our fearless six didn’t worry about roots, slime, or mud,
[Pg 1970]Because they were after liquor like a soldier is after blood;
They rushed through the woods, stopping only when they saw __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Biggs stood lost in thought next to his cabin door.

He stood up to greet his visitors and ask them for the latest updates,
And he said he was so lonely that he always felt down.
He said he hadn't seen a newspaper in eighteen months.
And that was in Japanese—a language that's worse than dead.

They quenched his thirst for news, then thought about their own.
Miller looked him in the eye and let out a small groan,
And all six men wiped their mouths with a sunburned hand.
In a way that's very clear and easy for everyone to understand.

"We heard you run a bar, good Biggs," said the friendly Poet!
"We thought we’d drop by, and we’re totally exhausted!"
He didn’t say anything else. Biggs got it and talked to them.
Hem! In a somewhat British manner, I'd like to say:

"The bar is just a few yards ahead as you walk up that trail;"
I never store my liquor in the house, you know.
Just go ahead and get a drink, and when you’re satisfied
[Pg 1971]"Come back and let me know, if you can, who the President is now."

They walked slowly, those exhausted men, not glancing to the left or the right,
But thinking about how each refreshing drink would vanish from view;
And soon they discovered the goal they had journeyed so far for—
A keg, half full of water, at a classic gravel bar!
[Pg 1972]


THE BACKSLIDING BROTHER

BY FRANK L. STANTON

De screech owl screech f'um de ol' barn lof';
"You drinked yo' dram sence you done swear off;
En you gwine de way
Whar' de sinners stay,
En Satan gwine ter roas' you at de Jedgmint Day!"

Den de ol' ha'nt say, f'um de ol' chu'ch wall:
"You des so triflin' dat you had ter fall!
En you gwine de way
Whar' de brimstone stay,
En Satan gwine ter roas' you at de Jedgmint Day!"

Den I shake en shiver,
En I hunt fer kiver,
En I cry ter de good Lawd, "Please deliver!"
I tell 'im plain
Dat my hopes is vain,
En I drinked my dram fer ter ease my pain!

Den de screech owl screech f'um de north ter south
"You drinked yo' dram, en you smacked yo' mouth!
En you gwine de way
Whar' de brimstone stay,
En Satan gwine ter roas' you at de Jedgmint Day!"
[Pg 1973]

The screech owl calls from the old barn loft;
"You've been drinking since you promised to quit;"
And you're heading that way
Where the sinners hang out,
"And Satan will fry you on Judgment Day!"

Then the ancient ghost says, from the old church wall:
"You’re so useless that you had to fall!"
And you're going that way
Where the sulfur stays,
"And Satan will torment you on Judgment Day!"

Then I tremble and shake,
And I look for shelter,
And I cry out to the good Lord, "Please save me!"
I tell Him directly
That my hopes are futile,
And I had my drink to numb the pain!

Then the screech owl calls out from the north to the south.
"You've had your drink, and you smacked your mouth!"
And you're on the path
Where the sulfur lingers,
"And Satan will grill you on Judgment Day!"
[Pg 1973]


YE LEGEND OF SIR YRONCLADDE

BY WILBUR D. NESBIT

Now, whenne ye goode knyghte Yroncladde
Hadde dwelte in Paradyse
A matter of a thousand yeares,
He syghed some grievous syghes,
And went unto the entrance gate
To speake hym in thys wyse:

"Beholde, I do not wysh to make
A rackette, nor a fuss,
And yet I fayne wolde hie awaye
And cease from livyng thus;
For it is moste too peaceful here,
And sore monotonous."

"Oh, verie welle," ye keeper sayde,
"You shall have your desyre:
Go downe uponne ye earth agayne
To see whatte you admyre—
But take goode heede that you shall keepe
Your trolley on ye wyre."

Ryghte gladde was goode Sir Yroncladde
To see ye gates unsealed.
He toke a jumpe strayghte through ye cloudes
To what was there revealed,
And strayghtwaye lit uponne ye grounde
[Pg 1974]Whych was a footeball field!

"Gadzookes!" he sayde; "now, here is sporte!
Thys is a goodlie syghte.
For joustynges soche as here abound
I have an appetyte;
So I will amble to ye scrappe,
For that is my delyghte."

He strode into ye hurtlynge mass,
Whence rose a thrillynge sounde
Of class yelles, sygnalles, breakynge bones,
And moanynges all arounde;
And thenne ye footeballe menne tooke hym
And pushed hym in ye grounde!

They brake hys breastplayte into bits,
And shattered all hys greaves;
They fractured bothe hys myghtie armes
Withynne hys chaynemayle sleeves,
And wounde hys massyve legges ynto
Some oryentalle weaves.

Uppe rose ye brave Sir Yroncladde
And groaned, "I hadde no wrong!
I'll hustle back to Paradyse,
And ryng ye entraunce gong;
For thys new croppe of earthlie knyghtes
At joustynge is too strong;
And henceforth thys is my resolve:
To staye where I belong!"
[Pg 1975]

Now, when the noble knight Ironclad
Lived in Paradise
For almost a thousand years,
He sighed heavily,
And went to the entrance gate.
To talk to him like this:

"Look, I don’t want to make
Make a scene or create a commotion,
But I really want to get away.
And stop living like this.
It's way too peaceful here,
And super boring."

"Oh, fine," the keeper said,
"You will get what you want:"
Go back down to Earth again.
To see what you love—
But make sure to take good care to keep
"Your cart on the wire."

Good Sir Ironclad was very glad.
To see the gates opened.
He leaped right through the clouds.
To what was shown,
And landed on the ground right away.
[Pg 1974]Which was a soccer field!

"Wow!" he exclaimed, "this is going to be fun!"
This is an amazing sight.
For tournaments like this are plentiful
I'm hungry;
I will walk to the fight,
For that is my joy.

He walked confidently into the chaotic crowd,
Where a thrilling sound rose
Of class shouts, signals, broken bones,
And moans everywhere;
Then the football players took him.
And pushed him to the ground!

They shattered his breastplate into pieces,
And shattered all his armor;
They broke both of his strong arms.
In his chainmail sleeves,
And injured his large legs into
Some Asian weaves.

Up rose the brave Sir Ironclad.
And groaned, "I didn't do anything wrong!
I'll rush back to Paradise,
And ring the entrance bell;
For this new generation of earthly knights
At jousting is too intense;
From now on, this is my commitment:
"To stay where I fit!"
[Pg 1975]


WINTER DUSK

BY R. K. MUNKITTRICK

The prospect is bare and white,
And the air is crisp and chill;
While the ebon wings of night
Are spread on the distant hill.

The roar of the stormy sea
Seem the dirges shrill and sharp
That winter plays on the tree—
His wild Æolian harp.

In the pool that darkly creeps
In ripples before the gale,
A star like a lily sleeps
And wiggles its silver tail.
[Pg 1976]

The view is blank and dull,
The air is fresh and chilly;
As the dark wings of night
Are spread across the distant hill.

The roar of the rough ocean
Sounds like the sharp and piercing funeral songs
That winter interacts with the tree—
His crazy wind harp.

In the pool that flows gently
In ripples before the storm,
A star like a lily lies still.
And wiggles its shiny tail.
[Pg 1976]


A MOTHER OF FOUR

BY JULIET WILBOR TOMPKINS

"You are fortunate to find us alone, Mrs. Merritt. With four girls, it is simply terrible—callers underfoot wherever you stir. You must know something about it, with two daughters; so you can fancy it multiplied by two. Really, sometimes I get out of all patience—I haven't a corner of my house to myself on Sundays! But I realize it is the penalty for having four lively daughters, and I have to put up with it."

"You’re lucky to catch us alone, Mrs. Merritt. With four girls, it’s just chaotic—there are visitors everywhere you turn. You probably understand a bit of this with your two daughters, so you can imagine how it feels times two. Honestly, I sometimes lose all my patience—I can’t find a moment of peace in my own house on Sundays! But I know this is the price I pay for having four energetic daughters, so I just have to deal with it."

Mrs. Merritt, the visitor, had a gently worried air as she glanced from the twins, thin and big-boned, reading by the fire, to pretty, affected Amélie at the tea-table, and the apathetic Enid furtively watching the front steps from the bay window. Something in her expression seemed to imply a humble wonder as to what might constitute the elements of high popularity, since her two dear girls—

Mrs. Merritt, the visitor, had a slightly anxious look as she looked from the twins, tall and lanky, reading by the fire, to the pretty, affected Amélie at the tea table, and the indifferent Enid secretly watching the front steps from the bay window. Something in her expression suggested a quiet curiosity about what makes someone really popular, since her two dear girls—

"Of course, mine have their friends," she asserted; it was an admission that perhaps the door-bell was not overworked. "I enjoy young life," she added.

"Of course, mine have their friends," she said; it was an acknowledgment that maybe the doorbell wasn’t being used all that much. "I enjoy youthful energy," she added.

"Oh, yes, in moderation!" Mrs. Baldwin laughed from the depths of the complacent prosperity that irradiated her handsome white hair and active brown eyes, her pleasant rosiness, and even her compact stoutness, suggesting strength rather than weight. "But since Enid became engaged, that means Harry all the time—there's my library gone; and with the other three filling both drawing-rooms[Pg 1977] and the reception-room, I have to take to the dining-room, myself! There they begin," she added, as Enid left the window and slipped out into the hall, closing the door after her. "Now we shall have no peace until Monday morning. You know how it is!"

"Oh, definitely, in moderation!" Mrs. Baldwin laughed, her confident success shining through her beautiful white hair and lively brown eyes, her cheerful complexion, and even her sturdy build, suggesting strength instead of just being heavy. "But ever since Enid got engaged, it’s all about Harry now—my library is gone; and with the other three taking over both drawing-rooms[Pg 1977] and the reception room, I have to retreat to the dining room myself! Here they go," she added as Enid left the window and stepped into the hall, closing the door behind her. "Now we won't have any peace until Monday morning. You know how it goes!"

Mrs. Merritt seemed depressed, and soon took her leave.

Mrs. Merritt looked down, and soon said her goodbyes.

The twins, when they were left alone in the drawing-room, lifted their heads and exchanged long and solemn looks; then returned to their reading in silence. When it grew too dark by the fire, they carried their books to the bay window, but drew back as they saw a pale and puny youth with a retreating chin coming up the front steps.

The twins, when they were left alone in the living room, raised their heads and shared long, serious looks; then went back to reading in silence. When it got too dark by the fire, they moved to the bay window with their books, but pulled back when they saw a pale and weak-looking young man with a receding chin coming up the front steps.

"The rush has begun," murmured Cora.

"The rush has begun," Cora whispered.

"Amélie can have him," Dora returned. "Let's fly."

"Amélie can have him," Dora replied. "Let's go."

They retreated up-stairs and read peacefully until tea-time. The bell did not ring again. When they came down, Mrs. Baldwin eyed them irritably.

They went upstairs and read quietly until tea time. The bell didn’t ring again. When they came down, Mrs. Baldwin looked at them with irritation.

"Why don't you ask the Carryl boys in to Sunday tea some time? They will think you have forgotten them. And Mr. White and that nice Mr. Morton who lives with him—I am afraid you have offended them in some way. They used to be here all the time."

"Why don't you invite the Carryl boys over for Sunday tea sometime? They’ll think you’ve forgotten about them. And Mr. White and that nice Mr. Morton who lives with him—I’m worried you might have upset them in some way. They used to be here all the time."

"They only came twice, and those were party calls," said Dora bluntly.

"They only came twice, and both times were just to socialize," Dora said straightforwardly.

"My dear, you have forgotten," was the firm answer. "They were here constantly. I shall send them a line; I don't like to have them think we have gone back on them."

"My dear, you’ve forgotten," was the firm response. "They were here all the time. I’ll send them a message; I don’t want them to think we’ve let them down."

"Oh, I—I wouldn't," began Cora, but was put down with decision:

"Oh, I—I wouldn't," started Cora, but was firmly silenced:

"When I need your advice, Cora, I will ask for it. Amélie, dear, you look tired; I am afraid you have had too much gaiety this afternoon."

"When I want your advice, Cora, I'll ask for it. Amélie, sweetheart, you look exhausted; I’m afraid you’ve had too much fun this afternoon."

"Oh, I love it! It's the breath of life to me," said[Pg 1978] Amélie rapturously. The twins again exchanged solemn looks and sat down to their tea in silence. Mrs. Baldwin attacked them peevishly at intervals; she was cross at Enid also, who had not kept Harry to supper, and preserved an indifferent silence under questioning. "When I was your age—!" was the burden of her speech.

"Oh, I love it! It's everything to me," said[Pg 1978] Amélie excitedly. The twins exchanged serious glances again and quietly sat down for their tea. Mrs. Baldwin snapped at them occasionally; she was upset with Enid too, who hadn’t had Harry stay for dinner, and she responded with a dismissive silence when questioned. "When I was your age—!" was the main point of her rant.

"I must give a dance for you young people," she decided. "You need livening up."

"I need to throw a party for you young folks," she decided. "You could use some excitement."

"Oh, lovely!" exclaimed Amélie.

"Oh, awesome!" exclaimed Amélie.

"We have not had one this winter—I don't know what I have been thinking about," Mrs. Baldwin went on with returning cheerfulness. "We won't ask more than a hundred. You must have a new frock, Amélie. Enid, how is your blue one?"

"We haven't had one this winter—I don't know what I was thinking," Mrs. Baldwin continued with renewed cheerfulness. "We won't ask for more than a hundred. You need a new dress, Amélie. Enid, how's your blue one?"

"Oh, all right," said Enid indifferently. Mrs. Baldwin turned to the twins, and found them looking frankly dismayed.

"Oh, fine," Enid said casually. Mrs. Baldwin turned to the twins and saw that they looked completely taken aback.

"Well, what is it now?" she exclaimed. "I am sure I try to give you as good times as any girls in town; not many mothers on my income would do half so much. And you sit looking as if you were going to execution!"

"Well, what's going on now?" she exclaimed. "I'm sure I try to give you just as much fun as any other girls in town; not many moms on my budget would do half as much. And you just sit there looking like you're going to your execution!"

"We—we do appreciate it, mother," urged Cora, unhappily.

"We really appreciate it, Mom," Cora said sadly.

"But we aren't howling successes at parties," Dora added.

"But we're not exactly the life of the party," Dora added.

"Nonsense! You have partners to spare." Mrs. Baldwin was plainly angry. "No child of mine was ever a wallflower, nor ever will be. Never let me hear you say such a thing again. You would have twice the attention if you weren't always poking off by yourselves; and as it is, you have more than most girls. You frighten the men—they think you are proud. Show a little interest in them and see how pleased they will be!"

"Nonsense! You have plenty of partners." Mrs. Baldwin was clearly angry. "No child of mine has ever been a wallflower, and they never will be. Don’t ever let me hear you say something like that again. You would get twice the attention if you weren't always off by yourselves; and as it is, you have more than most girls. You scare the men—they think you're stuck up. Show a little interest in them, and see how happy they will be!"

The twins looked dubious, and seized the first chance[Pg 1979] to escape. In their own room they confronted each other dismally.

The twins looked skeptical and took the first opportunity[Pg 1979] to get away. In their own room, they faced each other gloomily.

"Of course they will ask us, in our own house; we won't have to sit and sit," said Cora with a sigh.

"Of course they'll ask us, in our own house; we won’t have to wait around," said Cora with a sigh.

"But it's almost worse when they ask you for that reason," objected Dora.

"But it's almost worse when they ask you for that reason," protested Dora.

"I know! I feel so sorry for them, and so apologetic. If mother would only let us go and teach at Miss Browne's; then we could show we were really good for something. We shouldn't have to shine at parties."

"I know! I really feel for them, and I’m so sorry. If Mom would just let us go teach at Miss Browne's, we could prove we’re actually good for something. We shouldn’t have to just stand out at parties."

"We shouldn't have to go to them! Come on, let's do some Latin. I want to forget the hateful thing."

"We shouldn't have to go to them! Come on, let's do some Latin. I want to forget that awful thing."

Cora got down the books and drew their chairs up to the student-lamp. "I know I shouldn't be such a stick if I didn't have to wear low neck," she said. "I am always thinking about those awful collar-bones, and trying to hold my shoulders so as not to make them worse."

Cora took down the books and pulled their chairs up to the desk lamp. "I know I shouldn't be so uptight if I didn't have to wear a low neckline," she said. "I'm always thinking about those awful collarbones and trying to hold my shoulders in a way that doesn't make them look worse."

"Oh, don't I know!" Dora had slipped on a soft red wrapper, and threw a blue one to her sister. When they were curled up in their big, cushioned chairs, they smiled appreciatively at each other.

"Oh, I know it all too well!" Dora had put on a cozy red robe and tossed a blue one to her sister. Once they were snuggled into their big, cushy chairs, they smiled at each other with appreciation.

"Isn't this nicer than any party ever invented?" they exclaimed. Dora opened her books with energy, but Cora sat musing.

"Isn't this nicer than any party ever thrown?" they exclaimed. Dora opened her books with enthusiasm, but Cora sat lost in thought.

"I dare say that somewhere there are parties for our kind," she said, finally. "Not with silly little chinless boys or popular men who are always trying to get away, but men who study and care about things—who go to Greece and dig ruins, for instance, or study sociology, and think more about one's mind than one's collar-bones."

"I really believe that there are gatherings for people like us somewhere," she said at last. "Not with meaningless, shallow guys or those popular men who are always looking for an escape, but men who are passionate about learning—who travel to Greece to explore ancient ruins, for example, or study sociology, and who focus more on one's thoughts than on one's appearance."

Dora shook her head. "But they don't go to parties!"

Dora shook her head. "But they don't go to parties!"

"Both Mr. Morton and Mr. White do, sometimes," Cora suggested. "They aren't like the rest. I thought that[Pg 1980] tenement-house work they told us about was most interesting. But they would call if they wanted to," she added.

"Both Mr. Morton and Mr. White do, sometimes," Cora suggested. "They aren't like the others. I thought that[Pg 1980] tenement-house work they told us about was really interesting. But they would reach out if they wanted to," she added.

The twins in wrappers, bending over their books, had a certain comeliness. There was even an austere beauty in their wide, high foreheads, their fine, straight dark hair, their serious gray eyes and sensitive mouths, pensive but not without humor and sweetness. But the twins in evening dress, their unwilling hair flower-crowned and bolstered into pompadours, their big-boned thinness contrasted with Amélie's plump curves, their elbows betraying the red disks of serious application, were quite another matter, and they knew it. The night of the dance they came down-stairs with solemn, dutiful faces, and lifted submissive eyes to their mother for judgment. She was looking charmingly pretty herself, carrying her thick white hair with a humorous boldness, and her smiling brown eyes were younger than their gray ones.

The twins in their outfits, leaning over their books, had a certain charm. There was an austere beauty in their wide, high foreheads, their fine, straight dark hair, their serious gray eyes, and sensitive mouths—thoughtful but not lacking in humor and sweetness. But the twins in evening wear, their reluctant hair adorned with flowers and styled into pompadours, their tall, thin frames contrasting with Amélie's soft curves, their elbows revealing the red marks of serious work, were a completely different story, and they knew it. On the night of the dance, they came downstairs with serious, obedient expressions, lifting their eyes to their mother for approval. She looked lovely herself, sporting her thick white hair with a playful confidence, and her smiling brown eyes seemed younger than their gray ones.

"Very well, twinnies! Now you look something like human girls," she said gaily. "Run and have a beautiful time. Ah, Amélie, you little fairy! They will all be on their knees to you to-night. Where is Enid?"

"Alright, twins! Now you actually look like human girls," she said cheerfully. "Go have an amazing time. Oh, Amélie, you little fairy! Everyone will be begging for your attention tonight. Where's Enid?"

"Nowhere near dressed, and she won't hurry," Amélie explained. "Oh, I am so excited, I shall die! What if no one asks me to dance!"

"She's not even close to being ready, and she won't rush," Amélie said. "Oh, I’m so excited, I might burst! What if no one asks me to dance!"

"Silly!" Mrs. Baldwin laughed. "I am only afraid of your dancing yourself to death. Ah, Mrs. Merritt, how good of you to come with your dear girls! And Mr. Merritt—this is better than I dared hope."

"Silly!" Mrs. Baldwin laughed. "I'm just worried you'll dance yourself to death. Ah, Mrs. Merritt, it's so nice of you to come with your lovely daughters! And Mr. Merritt—this is better than I ever expected."

The rooms filled rapidly. Enid, after one languid waltz, disappeared with Harry and was not seen again till supper. Amélie flew from partner to partner, pouring streams of vivacious talk into patient masculine ears. The twins were dutifully taken out in turn and unfailingly brought back. Both Mr. White and Mr. Morton came,[Pg 1981] serious young men who danced little, and looked on more as if the affair were a problem in sociology than an entertainment. There were plenty of men, for Mrs. Baldwin's entertainments had a reputation in the matter of supper, music, and floors.

The rooms filled up quickly. Enid, after one leisurely waltz, disappeared with Harry and wasn’t seen again until supper. Amélie bounced from partner to partner, chatting excitedly into the ears of patient men. The twins were dutifully taken out one by one and reliably brought back. Both Mr. White and Mr. Morton came,[Pg 1981] serious young men who hardly danced and looked on as if the event were a sociological study rather than a fun time. There were plenty of men because Mrs. Baldwin's parties were known for their great suppers, music, and dance floors.

"After you've worked through the family, you can have a ripping old time," Cora heard one youth explain to another; a moment later he stood in front of her, begging the honor of a waltz. She felt no resentment; her sympathies were all with him. She looked up with gentle seriousness.

"After you've dealt with the family, you can have an awesome time," Cora heard one guy tell another; a moment later, he was standing in front of her, asking for the pleasure of a waltz. She felt no anger; her sympathies were entirely with him. She looked up with a soft seriousness.

"You needn't, you know," she said. "Dora and I don't really expect it—we understand." He looked so puzzled that she added: "I overheard you just now, about 'working through the family.'"

"You don't have to, you know," she said. "Dora and I don't really expect it—we get it." He looked so confused that she added: "I just heard you talking a moment ago, about 'working through the family.'"

He grew distressfully red and stammered wildly. Cora came at once to his rescue.

He turned a deep shade of red and stammered nervously. Cora immediately came to his aid.

"Really, it's all right. We don't like parties, ourselves; only it is hard on mother to have such sticks of daughters, so we do our best. But we never mind when people don't ask us. Sometimes we almost wish they wouldn't."

"Honestly, it's okay. We don't like parties either; it just puts a lot of pressure on our mom to have such boring daughters, so we do our best. But we really don't care when people don't invite us. Sometimes we even wish they wouldn't bother."

The youth was trying desperately to collect himself. "What do you like, then?" he managed to ask.

The young man was trying hard to pull himself together. "What do you like, then?" he finally asked.

"Oh, books, and the country, and not having to be introduced to people." She was trying to put him at his ease. "We really do like dancing: we do it better than you'd think, for mother made us keep at it. If only we didn't have to have partners and think of things to say to them!" She held out her hand, "Thank you ever so much for asking me, but I'd truly rather not." He wrung her hand, muttered something about "later, then," and fled, still red about the ears. Cora returned to her mother.

"Oh, books, the countryside, and not having to meet new people." She was trying to make him feel more comfortable. "We actually love dancing; we do it better than you'd expect because our mom made us practice. If only we didn’t have to find partners and come up with things to say to them!" She extended her hand, "Thank you so much for inviting me, but I’d really rather not." He squeezed her hand, mumbled something about "later, then," and ran off, still embarrassed. Cora went back to her mom.

"Well, my dear, you seemed to be having a tremendous flirtation with that youth," laughed Mrs. Baldwin. "Such[Pg 1982] a hand-clasp at parting! Don't dance too hard, child." She turned to the half-dozen parents supporting her. "These crazy girls of mine will dance themselves to death if I don't keep an eye on them," she explained. "Amélie says, 'Mother, how can I help splitting my dances, when they beg me to?' I am always relieved when the dance is over and they are safe in bed—then I know they aren't killing themselves. The men have no mercy—they never let them rest an instant."

"Well, my dear, it looked like you were having quite the flirtation with that young man," laughed Mrs. Baldwin. "What a hand-clasp at parting! Don't dance too hard, sweetheart." She turned to the half-dozen parents around her. "These wild girls of mine will dance themselves into exhaustion if I don't keep an eye on them," she explained. "Amélie says, 'Mom, how can I avoid splitting my dances when they keep asking me to?' I'm always relieved when the dance is over and they're safely in bed—then I know they're not overdoing it. The guys have no mercy—they never let them take a break."

"I don't see Miss Enid about," suggested Mr. Merritt. "I suppose she and her Harry—!"

"I don't see Miss Enid around," Mr. Merritt suggested. "I guess she and her Harry—!"

"Oh, I suppose so!" Mrs. Baldwin shook her head resignedly. "The bad child insists on being married in the spring, but I simply can not face the idea. What can I do to prevent it, Mrs. Merritt?"

"Oh, I guess so!" Mrs. Baldwin shook her head in defeat. "The naughty child is insisting on getting married in the spring, but I just can't bear the thought of it. What can I do to stop it, Mrs. Merritt?"

"I am afraid you can't," smiled Mrs. Merritt. "We mothers all have to face that."

"I’m sorry, but you can’t," Mrs. Merritt smiled. "We all have to deal with that as moms."

"Ah, but not so soon! It is dreadful to have one's girls taken away. I watch the others like a hawk; the instant a man looks too serious—pouf!—I whisk him away!"

"Ah, but not just yet! It’s terrible to have my girls taken away. I keep a close eye on the others; the moment a guy gets too serious—poof!—I swoop in and take him away!"

Cora stood looking down, with set lips; a flush had risen in her usually pale cheeks. Dora, setting free an impatient partner, joined her and they drew aside.

Cora stood looking down, her lips pressed together; a flush had risen in her usually pale cheeks. Dora, releasing an impatient partner, joined her and they stepped aside.

"It does make me so ashamed!" said Cora, impulsively.

"It really makes me feel so ashamed!" Cora said impulsively.

"I think mother really makes herself believe it," said Dora, with instant understanding.

"I think Mom really convinces herself of it," said Dora, with immediate understanding.

They watched Amélie flutter up to their mother to have a bow retied, and stand radiant under the raillery, though she made a decent pretense of pouting. Her partner vanished, and Mrs. Baldwin insisted on her resting "for one minute," which ended when another partner appeared.

They watched Amélie flit over to their mom to get her bow fixed and stand shining under the teasing, even though she put on a good act of sulking. Her partner disappeared, and Mrs. Baldwin insisted she take a break "for one minute," which wrapped up when another partner showed up.

"Amélie is asked much more than we are, always," Cora suggested. Dora nodded at the implication.[Pg 1983]

"Amélie is asked way more than we are, all the time," Cora suggested. Dora nodded at the implication.[Pg 1983]

"I know. I wonder why it never seems quite real. Perhaps because the devoted ones are such silly little men."

"I know. I wonder why it never feels completely real. Maybe it's because the dedicated ones are just such silly little guys."

"Or seem to us so," Cora amended conscientiously. "Don't you wish we might creep up-stairs? Oh, me, here comes a man, just hating it! Which do you suppose he will—Oh, thank you, with pleasure, Mr. Dorr!" Cora was led away, and Dora slipped into the next room, that her mother might not be vexed at her partnerless state.

"Or at least, it seems that way to us," Cora said thoughtfully. "Don't you wish we could sneak upstairs? Oh no, here comes a guy, and he looks just miserable! Which one do you think he will—Oh, thank you, Mr. Dorr, I'd love to!" Cora was taken away, and Dora quickly went into the next room so her mother wouldn't be upset about her being without a partner.

Mrs. Baldwin saw to it that the twins had partners for supper, and seated them at a table with half a dozen lively spirits, where they ate in submissive silence while the talk flowed over and about them. No one seemed to remember that they were there, yet they felt big and awkward, conspicuous with neglect, thoroughly forlorn. When they rose, the others moved off in a group, leaving them stranded. Mrs. Baldwin beckoned them to her table with her fan.

Mrs. Baldwin made sure the twins had partners for dinner and sat them at a table with a handful of lively guests, where they ate quietly while the conversation swirled around them. No one seemed to notice they were there, yet they felt big and awkward, painfully obvious in their isolation, completely dejected. When they got up, the others moved off in a group, leaving them behind. Mrs. Baldwin waved them over to her table with her fan.

"Well, twinnies, yours was the noisiest table in the room," she laughed. "I was quite ashamed of you! When these quiet girls get going—!" she added expressively to her group. The twins flushed, standing with shamed eyes averted. In the rooms above the music had started, and the bright procession moved up the stairs with laughter and the shine of lights on white shoulders; they all seemed to belong together, to be glad of one another. "Well, run along and dance your little feet off," said Mrs. Baldwin gaily.

"Well, twins, you had the loudest table in the room," she laughed. "I was really embarrassed by you! When these quiet girls get started—!" she added dramatically to her group. The twins blushed, standing with their eyes downcast in shame. In the rooms above, the music had begun, and a sparkling procession moved up the stairs with laughter and the glow of lights reflecting off white shoulders; they all seemed to fit together, happy to be with one another. "Now, go on and dance your hearts out," said Mrs. Baldwin cheerfully.

They hurried away, and without a word mounted by the back stairs to their own room. When their eyes met, a flash of anger kindled, grew to a blaze.

They rushed off, and without saying anything, climbed the back stairs to their room. When their eyes locked, a spark of anger ignited, quickly turning into a flame.

"Oh, I won't stand it, I won't!" exclaimed Dora, jerking the wreath of forget-me-nots out of her hair and throwing it on the dressing-table. "We have been humil[Pg 1984]iated long enough. Cora, we're twenty-four; it is time we had our own way."

"Oh, I can't take it anymore, I really can't!" Dora shouted, pulling the wreath of forget-me-nots out of her hair and tossing it on the dressing table. "We've been humiliated long enough. Cora, we're twenty-four; it's time we did things our way."

Cora was breathing hard. "Dora, I will never go to another party as long as I live," she said.

Cora was breathing heavily. "Dora, I will never go to another party for the rest of my life," she said.

"Nor I," declared Dora.

"Me neither," declared Dora.

They sat down side by side on the couch to discuss ways and means. A weight seemed to be lifted off their lives. In the midst of their eager planning the door opened and Mrs. Baldwin looked in at them with a displeased frown.

They sat down next to each other on the couch to talk about options and strategies. It felt like a burden had been lifted from their lives. While they were excitedly planning, the door opened, and Mrs. Baldwin peered in at them with an unhappy frown.

"Girls, what does this mean?" she exclaimed. "Come down at once. What are you thinking of, to leave your guests like this!"

"Girls, what does this mean?" she exclaimed. "Come down right now. What are you thinking, leaving your guests like this!"

The twins felt that the moment had come, and instinctively clasped hands as they rose to meet it.

The twins felt that the moment had arrived, and instinctively held hands as they stood up to face it.

"Mother," said Dora firmly, "we have done with parties forever and ever. No one likes us nor wants to dance with us, and we can't stand it any more."

"Mom," Dora said firmly, "we're done with parties for good. No one likes us or wants to dance with us, and we can't take it anymore."

"Miss Browne still wants us to come there and teach," Cora added, her voice husky but her eyes bright. "So we can be self-supporting, if—if you don't approve. We are twenty-four, and we have to live our own lives."

"Miss Browne still wants us to go there and teach," Cora said, her voice rough but her eyes shining. "So we can be self-sufficient, if—if you don’t like it. We're twenty-four, and we need to live our own lives."

They stood bravely for annihilation. Mrs. Baldwin laughed.

They stood courageously ready for destruction. Mrs. Baldwin laughed.

"You foolish twinnies! I know—some one has been hurting your feelings. Believe me, my dears, even I did not always get just the partner my heart was set on! And I cried over it in secret, just like any other little girl. That is life, you know—we can't give up before it. Now smooth yourselves and come down, for some of them are leaving."

"You silly twins! I know—someone has been hurting your feelings. Believe me, my dears, even I didn’t always get the partner I wanted! And I cried about it in private, just like any other little girl. That’s life, you know—we can’t give up on it. Now tidy yourselves up and come downstairs, because some of them are leaving."

She blew them a kiss and went off smiling. After a dejected silence Dora took up the forget-me-not wreath and replaced it.[Pg 1985]

She blew them a kiss and walked away smiling. After a moment of disappointed silence, Dora picked up the forget-me-not wreath and put it back.[Pg 1985]

"I suppose we might as well finish out this evening," she said. "But the revolution has begun, Cora!"

"I guess we might as well wrap up this evening," she said. "But the revolution has started, Cora!"

"The revolution has begun," Cora echoed.

"The revolution has started," Cora repeated.

In the drawing-room they found Mrs. Baldwin talking with Mr. Morton and Mr. White. They were evidently trying to say good night, but she was holding them as inexorably as if she had laid hands on their coats; or so it seemed to the troubled twins. She summoned her daughters with her bright, amused glance.

In the living room, they found Mrs. Baldwin chatting with Mr. Morton and Mr. White. They were clearly trying to say goodnight, but she was keeping them there as firmly as if she had a grip on their coats; at least, that's how it felt to the anxious twins. She called her daughters over with a bright, amused look.

"My dears," she said, "these two good friends were going to run away just because they do not dance the cotillion. We can't allow that. Suppose you take them to the library and make them wholly comfortable. Indeed, they have danced enough, Mr. White; I am thankful to have them stop. I will take the blame if their partners are angry."

"My friends," she said, "these two good buddies were about to leave just because they don't dance the cotillion. We can't let that happen. Why don't you take them to the library and make them comfortable? Honestly, they've danced enough, Mr. White; I'm grateful to have them stop. I'll take the heat if their partners are upset."

She nodded a smiling dismissal. Disconcerted, wholly ill at ease, the four went obediently to the library, deserted now that the cotillion was beginning. The two men struggled valiantly with the conversation, but the twins sat stricken to shamed dumbness: no topic could thrive in the face of their mute rigidity. Silences stalked the failing efforts. Mr. White's eyes clung to the clock while his throat dilated with secret yawns; Mr. Morton twisted restlessly and finally let a nervous sigh escape. Dora suddenly clasped her hands tightly together.

She smiled and waved them off. Feeling unsettled and completely uncomfortable, the four of them made their way to the library, which was empty now that the dance was starting. The two men tried hard to keep the conversation going, but the twins sat there, frozen and embarrassed; no subject could survive their silent stiffness. Awkward pauses hovered over their failed attempts. Mr. White kept glancing at the clock while struggling to suppress yawns; Mr. Morton fidgeted anxiously and finally let out a nervous sigh. Dora suddenly pressed her hands together tightly.

"We hate it just as much as you do," she said distinctly.

"We hate it just as much as you do," she said clearly.

They turned startled faces toward her. Cora paled, but flew to her sister's aid.

They turned shocked faces toward her. Cora went pale but rushed to her sister's side.

"We knew you didn't want to come," she added with tremulous frankness. "We would have let you off if we could. If you want to go now, we won't be—hurt."

"We knew you didn't want to come," she said honestly, a bit nervously. "We would have let you skip it if we could. If you want to leave now, we won't be—upset."

They rose, and so did the bewildered visitors.[Pg 1986]

They got up, and so did the confused visitors.[Pg 1986]

"I am afraid you have—misunderstood," began Mr. White.

"I think you’ve misunderstood," Mr. White started.

"No; we have always understood—everybody," said Dora, "but we pretended not to, because mother—But now we have done with society. It is a revolution, and this is our last party. Good night." She held out her hand.

"No; we’ve always understood—everyone," said Dora, "but we acted like we didn't, because of mom—But now we're done with society. It's a game changer, and this is our last party. Good night." She reached out her hand.

"Good night," repeated Cora, offering hers. The guests took them with the air of culprits; relief was evidently drowned in astonishment.

"Good night," Cora said again, handing hers over. The guests took them like they were guilty; their relief was clearly overshadowed by disbelief.

"Well, good night—if we must," they said awkwardly.

"Well, good night—if we have to," they said awkwardly.

Mrs. Baldwin, looking into the library half an hour later, found the twins sitting there alone.

Mrs. Baldwin, checking the library half an hour later, found the twins sitting there by themselves.

"Where are your cavaliers?" she demanded.

"Where are your knights?" she asked.

"They left long ago," Dora explained sleepily. "Mayn't we go to bed?"

"They left a long time ago," Dora said sleepily. "Can we go to bed now?"

"Oh, for pity's sake—go!" was the exasperated answer.

"Oh, for goodness' sake—go!" was the frustrated reply.

In the morning the twins appeared braced for revolution. When a reception for that afternoon was mentioned, they announced firmly that they were not going.

In the morning, the twins looked ready for a revolution. When someone brought up the reception happening that afternoon, they declared firmly that they weren’t going.

"I think you are wise," said Mrs. Baldwin amiably. "You both look tired."

"I think you're wise," Mrs. Baldwin said kindly. "You both look tired."

They were conscious of disappointment as well as relief; it was the establishment of a principle they wanted, not coddling. Three weeks went by in the same debilitating peace. The twins were smiled on and left wholly free. They had almost come to believe in a bloodless victory, when Mrs. Baldwin struck—a masterly attack where they were weakest. Her weapon was—not welcome temper, but restrained pathos.

They felt both disappointment and relief; what they wanted was to set a principle, not to indulge. Three weeks passed in the same draining calm. The twins were smiled at and given complete freedom. They had nearly started to believe in an easy victory when Mrs. Baldwin made her move—a brilliant strike where they were most vulnerable. Her weapon was not a friendly attitude, but controlled emotion.

"A mere fourteen at dinner and a few coming in to[Pg 1987] dance afterward, and I do want you twinnies to be there. Now I have not asked one thing of you for three weeks; don't you think you owe Mother some little return?"

"A simple fourteen at dinner and a few coming in to[Pg 1987] dance afterward, and I really want you twins to be there. I haven't asked anything of you for three weeks; don't you think you owe Mom a small favor?"

"But—!" began the twins, with a rush of the well-known arguments. Mrs. Baldwin would not combat.

"But—!" the twins started, rushing in with their usual arguments. Mrs. Baldwin wasn't going to argue back.

"I ask it as a favor, dear girls," she said gently. They clung to their refusal, but were obviously weakening when she rose to her climax: "Mr. White and Mr. Morton have accepted!" She left them with that, confident and humming to herself.

"I’m asking you as a favor, dear girls," she said gently. They held onto their refusal, but they were clearly starting to give in when she reached her high point: "Mr. White and Mr. Morton have accepted!" She left them with that, feeling confident and humming to herself.

The twins stared at each other in open misery. Reappear now, after the solemn declaration they had made to those two! Their cheeks burned at the thought. They mounted to their room to formulate their resistance, and found two exquisite new gowns, suitable for fairy princesses, spread out like snares. "To please Mother" seemed to be written on every artful fold. And Mrs. Baldwin was not a rich woman, for her way of life; such gowns meant self-denial somewhere. The twins had tears in their eyes.

The twins looked at each other in complete despair. To show up again after the serious promise they had made to those two! Their cheeks flushed at the thought. They went up to their room to plan their resistance, only to find two beautiful new dresses, perfect for fairy princesses, laid out like traps. "To make Mother happy" seemed to be stitched into every elegant fold. And Mrs. Baldwin wasn't wealthy, considering her lifestyle; those dresses meant sacrificing something else. The twins had tears in their eyes.

"But if we give in now, we're lost!" they cried.

"But if we give in now, we're finished!" they shouted.

Nothing more was said about the dinner, Mrs. Baldwin gaily assuming success, but avoiding the topic. The twins wore a depressed and furtive air. On the fatal day they had a long interview with Miss Browne, of the Browne School, and came away solemn with excitement, to shut themselves in their room for the rest of the afternoon.

Nothing more was mentioned about the dinner, with Mrs. Baldwin cheerfully confident of success but steering clear of the subject. The twins had a downcast and secretive demeanor. On the crucial day, they had an extensive meeting with Miss Browne from the Browne School and left feeling solemnly excited, locking themselves in their room for the remainder of the afternoon.

A few minutes before the dinner-hour Mrs. Baldwin, triumphant in satin and lace, paused at their door.

A few minutes before dinner, Mrs. Baldwin, looking stunning in satin and lace, stopped at their door.

"Ready, twinnies?" she began, then stared as though disbelieving her eyes. In the glow of the student-lamp sat the twins, books in their hands and piled high on the table beside them; their smooth, dark hair was unpom[Pg 1988]padoured, their shoulders were lost in the dark blouses of every day.

"Ready, twins?" she started, then looked in disbelief at what she saw. In the light of the student lamp sat the twins, books in their hands and stacked high on the table next to them; their smooth, dark hair was unstyled, and their shoulders were hidden by their everyday dark blouses.

"What does this mean?" Mrs. Baldwin asked shortly, fire in her eyes.

"What does this mean?" Mrs. Baldwin asked sharply, flames in her eyes.

"Mother, we told you we could not go to any more parties, and why," Cora answered, a note of pleading in her voice.

"Mom, we told you we couldn't go to any more parties, and why," Cora replied, a hint of pleading in her voice.

"We begin teaching on Monday in Miss Browne's school," added Dora more stoutly. "We have tried your way for years and years, mother. Now we have to try ours."

"We start teaching on Monday at Miss Browne's school," Dora said more firmly. "We've followed your approach for years. Now it’s time to try ours."

Mrs. Baldwin's lace bertha rose and fell sharply.

Mrs. Baldwin's lace collar rose and fell sharply.

"Indeed. I am sorry to disappoint you, but so long as you live under my roof, you will have to conform to the ways of my household."

"Honestly, I’m sorry to let you down, but as long as you’re living in my house, you’ll need to follow the rules of my home."

"Then, mother, we can not stay under your roof."

"Then, Mom, we can't stay under your roof."

"As you please! I leave the choice entirely to you." She swept out, leaving them breathless but resolute.

"As you wish! I’m leaving the decision completely up to you." She walked out, leaving them shocked but determined.

"I am glad of it!" said Dora with trembling lips.

"I’m really glad about it!" said Dora with quivering lips.

In explaining their absence at dinner, Mrs. Baldwin was lightly humorous about the twins' devotion: one could not weather a headache without the other. Mr. White and Mr. Morton exchanged glances, and showed interest in the topic, as if they were on the track of some new sociological fact.

In explaining why they missed dinner, Mrs. Baldwin joked lightly about how devoted the twins were: one couldn’t handle a headache without the other. Mr. White and Mr. Morton exchanged glances and seemed interested in the topic, as if they were discovering some new sociological insight.

Later in the evening, the twins, their spirits restored, stole to the top of the stairs and peered down at the whirling couples, exultant not to be among them. Mr. White was standing just below, and he glanced up, as if he might have been listening. His face brightened.

Later that evening, the twins, feeling better, sneaked to the top of the stairs and looked down at the dancing couples, thrilled not to be part of it. Mr. White was standing just below, and he looked up, as if he had been listening. His face lit up.

"May I come up?" he signaled, and mounted two steps at a time, keen interest in his thin, intellectual face.

"Can I come up?" he signaled, quickly climbing the stairs two at a time, his thin, intellectual face showing eagerness.

"Is it really headache, or is it revolution?" he asked[Pg 1989] without preface. "Morton and I have been longing to know, all the evening."

"Is it really a headache, or is it a revolution?" he asked[Pg 1989] without any introduction. "Morton and I have been wanting to know all evening."

"Revolution," said the twins.

"Revolution," said the twins.

"How very interesting! Do you know, we came to-night just to see if you would be there. You—you staggered us, the other evening. We were glad when you didn't appear—if you won't misunderstand. It is so unexpected, in this environment. I shall be curious to see how far you can carry it out." He was leaning against the banister, looking at them as if they were abstract propositions rather than young girls, and they felt unwontedly at ease.

"How interesting! You know, we came tonight just to see if you’d be here. You surprised us the other evening. We were relieved when you didn’t show up—if you don’t mind my saying so. It’s just so unexpected in this setting. I’m curious to see how far you can take it." He was leaning against the railing, looking at them as if they were abstract ideas rather than young girls, and they felt unusually comfortable.

"To the very end," Dora asserted. "We begin teaching Monday, and—and we have to find a place to board." Her color rose a little, but she smiled.

"To the very end," Dora said firmly. "We start teaching on Monday, and—and we need to find a place to stay." Her cheeks flushed slightly, but she smiled.

"That is plucky," he commented. "We can help you there; I know a number of places. When do you want to move?"

"That is brave," he remarked. "We can assist you with that; I know several places. When do you want to relocate?"

"To-morrow," they answered in unison.

"Tomorrow," they answered in unison.

He consulted an engagement-book, reflected a few moments, then made a note.

He checked an appointment book, thought for a moment, then made a note.

"Morton or I will call for you to-morrow at three," he announced with business-like brevity. "I think I know just the place, but we will give you a choice. If you really wish to move in at once, you could have your things packed, ready to be sent for."

"Morton or I will pick you up tomorrow at three," he said matter-of-factly. "I think I have the perfect spot in mind, but we’ll let you choose. If you want to move in right away, you can have your things packed and ready to go."

"Oh, we do!" said Cora. He glanced meditatively at their fine and glowing faces.

"Oh, we really do!" said Cora. He looked thoughtfully at their beautiful and radiant faces.

"Of course you won't be comfortable, luxurious, as you are here," he warned them, with a nod toward the great paneled hall. Mrs. Baldwin passed the drawing-room door below with the stately tread of a reviewing officer.

"Of course you won't feel as comfortable or luxurious as you do here," he warned them, nodding toward the grand paneled hall. Mrs. Baldwin walked past the drawing-room door below with the dignified stride of a reviewing officer.

"Oh, we don't care!" they exclaimed eagerly.[Pg 1990]

"Oh, we don't care!" they said excitedly.[Pg 1990]

The next day their mother treated the twins as if they were not. She spoke no word to them and did not seem to hear their husky little efforts at reconciliation. They found it hard to remember persistently that they were revolutionists rather than children in disgrace. She was unapproachable in her own room when Mr. White and Mr. Morton came for them.

The next day, their mom acted like the twins didn’t exist. She didn’t say a word to them and didn’t seem to notice their raspy little attempts to make up. They struggled to constantly remind themselves that they were revolutionaries and not just kids in trouble. She was closed off in her room when Mr. White and Mr. Morton came to get them.

"Well, we can't help it," they said sadly as they locked their two trunks and went down the stairs.

"Well, we can't do anything about it," they said sadly as they locked their two suitcases and went down the stairs.

Three hours later the twins had entered a new world and were rapturously making an omelet in a kitchen that had begun life as a closet, while Mr. Morton put up shelves and hooks and Mr. White tacked green burlap over gloomy wall-paper. Groceries and kitchen utensils and amusing make-shift furniture kept arriving in exciting profusion. They had not dreamed that there was such happiness in the world.

Three hours later, the twins had stepped into a new world and were joyfully making an omelet in a kitchen that had started out as a closet, while Mr. Morton put up shelves and hooks and Mr. White covered the dreary wallpaper with green burlap. Groceries, kitchen utensils, and quirky makeshift furniture kept arriving in thrilling abundance. They had never imagined that such happiness existed in the world.

"If only mother will forgive us, it will be simply perfect!" they told each other when they settled down for the night in their hard little cots. They said that many times in the days that followed. The utter joy of work and freedom and simplicity had no other blemish.

"If only Mom will forgive us, it will be just perfect!" they told each other as they settled down for the night in their small, hard cots. They repeated this many times in the days that followed. The sheer joy of work, freedom, and simplicity had no other flaws.

For five weeks Mrs. Baldwin remained obdurate. Then, one Sunday afternoon, she appeared, cold, critical, resentful still; lifted her eyebrows at the devices of their light housekeeping; looked disgusted when they pointed out from the window the little cafe where they sometimes dined; and offered to consent to their social retirement if they would give up the teaching and come home. The twins were troubled and apologetic, but inflexible. They had found the life they were meant for; they could not give it up. If she knew how happy they were!

For five weeks, Mrs. Baldwin stayed stubborn. Then, one Sunday afternoon, she showed up, still cold, critical, and resentful; she raised her eyebrows at their simple living arrangements; she looked disgusted when they pointed out the little café they sometimes dined at; and she offered to agree to their social withdrawal if they would stop teaching and come home. The twins were worried and apologetic but stood firm. They had found the life they were meant for; they couldn’t give it up. If only she knew how happy they were!

"How, with your bringing up, you can enjoy this!" she marveled. "It isn't respectable—eating in nasty little holes alone at night!"[Pg 1991]

"How can you enjoy this, given how you were raised?" she wondered. "It's not respectable—eating in dirty little places alone at night!"[Pg 1991]

"But it is a nice, clean place, and Mr. White and Mr. Morton are nearly always with us," Dora began, then broke off at an expression of pleased enlightenment that flashed across her mother's face. "They are just very good friends," she explained gravely; "they don't take us as girls at all—that is why we have such nice times with them. We are simply comrades, and interested in the same books and problems."

"But it's a nice, clean place, and Mr. White and Mr. Morton are almost always with us," Dora started, then paused at the look of pleased understanding that came over her mother's face. "They're just really good friends," she added seriously; "they don't see us as girls at all—that's why we have such great times with them. We're just comrades, and we're interested in the same books and issues."

"And they bother about us chiefly because we are a sort of sociological demonstration to them," Cora added. "They like experiments of every kind."

"And they care about us mainly because we're like a sociological experiment to them," Cora added. "They enjoy all kinds of experiments."

"Ah, yes, I understand," assented Mrs. Baldwin. "Well, you certainly are fixed up very nicely here. If you want anything from home, let me know. After all, it is a piquant little adventure. If you are happy in it, I suppose I ought not to complain."

"Ah, yes, I get it," agreed Mrs. Baldwin. "Well, you’ve really set up a nice place here. If you need anything from home, just tell me. After all, it’s a fun little adventure. If you’re enjoying it, I guess I shouldn’t complain."

She was all complacence and compliment the rest of her visit. When she went away, the girls glanced uneasily at each other.

She was full of self-satisfaction and flattery for the rest of her visit. When she left, the girls exchanged nervous glances at each other.

"She took a wrong idea in her head," said Dora. "I do hope we undeceived her. It would be hard for her to understand how wholly mental and impersonal our friendship is with those two."

"She misunderstood everything," said Dora. "I really hope we corrected her. It would be tough for her to grasp just how completely mental and impersonal our friendship is with those two."

"Well, she will see in time, when nothing comes of it," said Cora confidently. "That's their ring, now. Oh, Dora, isn't our life nice!"

"Well, she'll see eventually when nothing comes of it," Cora said confidently. "That's their ring now. Oh, Dora, isn't our life great!"

Mrs. Baldwin, passing down the shabby front steps, might have seen the two men approaching, one with an armful of books and the other with a potted plant; but she apparently did not recognize them, for she stepped into her carriage without a sign. The visit seemed to have left a pleasant memory with her, however; her bland serenity, as she drove away, was not unlike that of the cat which has just swallowed the canary.[Pg 1992]

Mrs. Baldwin, coming down the worn front steps, might have noticed the two men walking toward her, one carrying a stack of books and the other holding a potted plant; but it seemed she didn’t recognize them, as she got into her carriage without a word. The visit seemed to have left her with a nice memory, though; her calm contentment, as she drove away, reminded one of a cat that just caught a canary.[Pg 1992]


FALL STYLES IN FACES[5]

BY WALLACE IRWIN

Faces this Fall will lead the styles
More than in former years
With something very neat in smiles
Well trimmed with eyes and ears.
The Gayer Set, so rumor hints,
Will have their noses made
In all the famous Highball Tints—
A bright carnation shade.

For morning wear in club and lobby,
The Dark Brown Taste will be the hobby.

In Wall Street they will wear a gaze
To match the paving-stones.
(This kind, Miss Ida Tarbell says,
John Rockefeller owns.)
Loud mouths, sharp glances, furtive looks
Will be displayed upon
The faces of the best-groomed crooks
Convened in Washington.

Among the Saints of doubtful morals
[Pg 1993]Some will wear halos, others laurels.

Checkered careers will be displayed
On faces neatly lined,
And vanity will still parade
In smirks—the cheaper kind.
Chins will appear in Utah's zone
Adorned with lace-like frizzes,
And something striking will be shown
In union-labor phizzes.

The gentry who have done the races
Show something new in Poker Faces.

Cheek will supplant Stiff Upper Lips
And take the place of Chin;
The waiters will wear ostrich tips
When tipping days begin.
The Wilhelm Moustache, curled with scorn,
Will show the jaw beneath,
And the Roosevelt Smile will still be worn
Cut wide around the teeth.

If Frenzied Finance waxes stronger
Stocks will be "short" and faces longer.

But if you have a well-made face
That's durable and firm,
Its features you need not replace—
'Twill wear another term.
Two eyes, a nose, a pair of ears,
A chin that's clean and strong
Will serve their owner many years
And never go far wrong.

But if your face is shoddy, Brother,
Run to the store and buy another!
[Pg 1994]

Faces this Fall will establish the trends.
More than in past years
With something truly lovely in smiles
Clearly defined with eyes and ears.
The trendier group, according to rumors,
Will get their noses done.
In all the popular Highball colors—
A bright carnation color.

For daytime looks in clubs and lobbies,
The Dark Brown vibe will be in style.

In Wall Street, they’ll show off a look
To match the paving stones.
This style, Miss Ida Tarbell points out,
John Rockefeller rocks it too.)
Loud voices, intense stares, sly glances
Will be displayed on
The faces of the most stylish con artists
Meeting in Washington.

Among the Saints of dubious morals
[Pg 1993]Some will wear halos, while others will wear laurels.

Colorful histories will be shown
On faces organized neatly,
And vanity will still show off
In sarcastic smirks.
Chins will show up in Utah's landscape.
Wearing lace-like curls,
And something attention-grabbing will be visible.
In union labor styles.

The elite who have raced
We are showing something new in Poker Faces.

Confidence will replace being overly reserved.
And take the position of chin;
The waiters will wear stylish outfits.
When tipping starts.
The Wilhelm Mustache, curled with contempt,
Will reveal the jaw below,
And the Roosevelt Smile will still be visible.
Worn widely around the teeth.

If Frenzied Finance keeps expanding
Stocks will be "short" and appearances will be longer.

But if you have a well-defined face
It's tough and sturdy.
You won't need to replace its features—
It'll last another semester.
Two eyes, a nose, and a pair of ears,
A strong, smooth chin
Will serve its owner for many years.
And it'll always be right.

But if your face looks rough, my friend,
Hurry to the store and grab another one!
[Pg 1994]


HAD A SET OF DOUBLE TEETH

BY HOLMAN F. DAY

Oh, listen while I tell you a truthful little tale
Of a man whose teeth were double all the solid way around;
He could jest as slick as preachin' bite in two a shingle-nail,
Or squonch a molded bullet, sah, and ev'ry tooth was sound.

I've seen him lift a keg of pork, a-bitin' on the chine,
And he'd clench a rope and hang there like a puppy to a root;
And a feller he could pull and twitch and yank up on the line,
But he couldn't do no business with that double-toothed galoot.

He was luggin' up some shingles,—bunch, sah, underneath each arm,—
The time that he was shinglin' of the Baptist meetin'-house;
The ladder cracked and buckled, but he didn't think no harm,
[Pg 1995]When all at once she busted, and he started down kersouse.

His head, sah, when she busted, it was jest abreast the eaves;
And he nipped, sah, quicker 'n lightnin', and he gripped there with
his teeth,
And he never dropped the shingles, but he hung to both the sheaves,
Though the solid ground was suttenly more 'n thirty feet beneath.

He held there and he kicked there and he squirmed, but no one come;
He was workin' on the roof alone—there war'n't no folks around—
He hung like death to niggers till his jaw was set and numb,
And he reely thought he'd have to drop them shingles on the ground.

But all at once old Skillins come a-toddlin' down the street;
Old Skil is sort of hump-backed, and he allus looks straight down;
So he never seed the motions of them number 'leven feet,
And he went a-amblin' by him—the goramded blind old clown!

Now this ere part is truthful—ain't a-stretchin' it a mite,—
When the feller seed that Skillins was a-walkin' past the place,
Let go his teeth and hollered, but he grabbed back quick and tight,
[Pg 1996]'Fore he had a chance to tumble, and he hung there by the face.

And he never dropped the shingles, and he never missed his grip,
And he stepped out on the ladder when they raised it underneath;
And up he went a-flukin' with them shingles on his hip,
And there's the satisfaction of a havin' double teeth.
[Pg 1997]

Hey, listen as I share a true short story with you.
About a guy who had double rows of teeth all the way around;
He could joke as easily as he could preach and cut through a shingle nail.
Or crush a molded bullet, and every tooth was intact.

I've seen him lift a keg of pork, biting onto the backbone,
And he'd hold onto a rope and dangle there like a puppy on a branch;
And a guy he could pull and tug and yank on the line,
But he couldn't do any business with that two-faced guy.

He was carrying a bunch of shingles under each arm.
While he was working on the roof of the Baptist meeting house;
The ladder creaked and warped, but he didn’t think much of it,
[Pg 1995]When it suddenly broke, he began to fall.

When his head hit, it was right at the level of the eaves;
And he bit down faster than lightning, holding on with
his teeth,
And he never let go of the shingles but held onto both the sheaves,
Even though solid ground was suddenly over thirty feet below.

He struggled and kicked, but no one showed up;
He was working on the roof by himself—there was nobody around—
He held on tightly like it was life or death until his jaw was clenched and numb,
And he truly believed he would have to throw those shingles on the ground.

But suddenly, old Skillins came walking down the street;
Old Skill is slightly hunched over, and he always looks straight down;
So he never noticed the movements of those eleven feet,
He walked past him—the stupid blind old fool!

This part is definitely true—I’m not exaggerating at all—
When the guy saw Skillins walking by,
He released his teeth and shouted, but then quickly and tight grabbed them again,
[Pg 1996]Before he had a chance to fall, he hung there by his face.

And he never let the shingles fall, and he never lost his hold,
He stepped onto the ladder when they lifted it up beneath him;
And up he went swinging with those shingles on his hip,
And there's the satisfaction of having two sets of teeth.
[Pg 1997]


PLAIN LANGUAGE FROM TRUTHFUL JAMES

BY BRET HARTE

Which I wish to remark—
And my language is plain—
That for ways that are dark,
And for tricks that are vain,
The heathen Chinee is peculiar,
Which the same I would rise to explain.

Ah Sin was his name,
And I shall not deny
In regard to the same
What that name might imply;
But his smile it was pensive and childlike,
As I frequent remarked to Bill Nye.

It was August the third,
And quite soft was the skies;
Which it might be inferred
That Ah Sin was likewise;
Yet he played it that day upon William
And me in a way I despise.

Which we had a small game,
And Ah Sin took a hand;
It was euchre—the same
He did not understand;
But he smiled as he sat at the table
[Pg 1998]With the smile that was childlike and bland.

Yet the cards they were stocked
In a way that I grieve,
And my feelings were shocked
At the state of Nye's sleeve,
Which was stuffed full of aces and bowers,
And the same with intent to deceive.

But the hands that were played
By that heathen Chinee,
And the points that he made
Were quite frightful to see,
Till at last he put down a right bower,
Which the same Nye had dealt unto me.

Then I looked up at Nye,
And he gazed upon me;
And he rose with a sigh,
And said, "Can this be?
We are ruined by Chinese cheap labor;"
And he went for that heathen Chinee.

In the scene that ensued
I did not take a hand,
But the floor it was strewed
Like the leaves on the strand
With the cards that Ah Sin had been hiding
In the game "he did not understand."

In his sleeves, which were long,
He had twenty-four packs,
Which was coming it strong,
Yet I state but the facts;
And we found on his nails, which were taper,
[Pg 1999]What is frequent in tapers—that's wax.

Which is why I remark—
And my language is plain—
That for ways that are dark,
And for tricks that are vain,
The heathen Chinee is peculiar,
Which the same I am free to maintain.
[Pg 2000]

I want to highlight that—
And I'll be direct—
When it comes to questionable methods,
And to pointless tricks,
The Chinese are unique,
I want to explain that.

His name was Ah Sin,
And I won't deny it
About that name
What it could imply;
But his smile was contemplative and pure,
As I've often told Bill Nye.

It was August 3rd,
The sky was really calm;
From which we can assume
That Ah Sin was too.
Yet he played that day against William.
And I, in a way I hated.

We had a little game,
And Ah Sin participated;
It was euchre—something.
He didn’t understand;
But he smiled while sitting at the table.
[Pg 1998]With that naive and simple smile.

But the cards were fixed
In a way that I grieve,
I was shocked.
By the condition of Nye's sleeve,
Which was filled with aces and kings,
And doing so with the intention to mislead.

But the hands he dealt
Were shocking to see,
And the points he got
Were pretty hard to believe,
Until he finally played a right bower,
Which was given to me by Nye.

Then I turned to Nye,
And he looked back at me;
He stood up with a sigh,
And said, "Is this possible?
"We're being harmed by cheap labor from China."
And he went after that untrustworthy Chinese guy.

In the chaos that ensued
I stayed out of it.
But the floor was messy
Like leaves on the beach
With the cards that Ah Sin had concealed
In the game, "he didn't understand."

In his long sleeves,
He had 24 decks,
That was taking it too far,
But I’m just stating facts;
And we found on his well-groomed nails,
[Pg 1999]What's common in taper? Wax.

That's why I say—
And I'm being blunt—
For shady dealings,
And for useless tricks,
The Chinese are unique,
A statement I'm okay with.
[Pg 2000]


POSSESSION

BY WILLIAM J. LAMPTON

Oh, give me whatever I do not possess,
No matter whatever it be;
So long as I haven't it that is enough,
I fancy, to satisfy me.

No matter whatever I happen to have,
I have it; and what I have not
Seems all that is good of the good things of earth
To lighten the lack of my lot.

No covetous spirit incites the desire
To have what I haven't, I'm sure;
Because when I have what I haven't, I want
What I haven't, the same as before.

So, give me whatever I do not possess,
No matter whatever it be;
And yet—
To have what I haven't is having, and that
Destroys all the pleasure for me.
[Pg 2001]

Oh, give me whatever I'm missing,
Whatever it is;
As long as I don't have it, that's fine.
I think, to please me.

It doesn't matter what I have,
I have it, and what I don't have
It seems like everything good among the nice things on Earth.
To compensate for what I'm lacking.

No greedy spirit fuels the desire.
To desire what I lack, I'm certain;
Because when I have what I don't have, I desire.
What I still don’t have, just like before.

So, give me everything I lack,
No matter what it is,
And yet—
Having what I don’t have is still considered having, and that __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
It takes away all my enjoyment.
[Pg 2001]


HER BROTHER: ENFANT TERRIBLE[6]

BY EDWIN L. SABIN

This is Her brother; angel-faced,—
Barring freckles and turned-up nose,—
Demon-minded—a word well based,
As nearer acquaintance will disclose.
From outward guise the most sage of men
Would never guess what within lies hid!
If years we reckon, in age scant ten;
If cunning, old as a pyramid.

This is Her brother, who sticks and sticks
Tighter than even a brother should;
Brimming over with teasing tricks,
Hardened to bribe and "please be good";
And who, when at last afar we deem,
In some sly recess but lurks in wait
To note the progress of love's young dream—
And we learn of his presence too late, too late!

This is Her brother, with watchful eyes,
Piercing, shameless, and indiscreet,
With ears wide open for soft replies
And sounds that are sibilant and sweet!
With light approach (not a lynx so still),
With figure meanly invisible,
With threatening voice and iron will,
[Pg 2002]And shrill demands or he'll "go and tell!"

This is Her brother—and I submit
To paying out quarters and sundry dimes;
This is Her brother—whose urchin wit
Moves me to wrath a thousand times;
This is Her brother—and hence I smile
And jest and cringe at his tyranny,
And call him "smart"! But just wait a while
Till he's my brother—and then we'll see!
[Pg 2003]

This is her brother; angelic,—
Aside from his freckles and upturned nose,—
Demon-minded—a fitting description,
As you'll see later.
From his outward appearance, the smartest man
You'd never guess what’s hidden inside!
If we consider his age in years, he's just about ten;
If cleverness is as ancient as a pyramid.

This is her brother, who keeps holding on.
Tighter than even a brother should be.
Full of playful tricks,
Barely receptive to bribes and "please behave";
And just when we think he’s finally out of reach,
He’s sneaking around just out of view.
To witness the growth of young love—
And we learn about his presence too late, too late!

This is her brother, with vigilant eyes,
Bold, brazen, and inappropriate,
With ears wide open for gentle responses
And sounds that are gentle and pleasant!
With a relaxed vibe (not as quiet as a lynx),
With a barely visible figure,
With a menacing tone and strong determination,
[Pg 2002]And if you make sharp demands, he'll "go and tell!"

This is her brother—and I tolerate
Dispensing quarters and loose change;
This is her brother—who has a playful sense of humor.
Drives me crazy a thousand times;
This is her brother—so I smile.
And laugh and cringe at his tyranny,
And call him "smart"! But just wait a bit.
Till he's my brother—and then we'll see!
[Pg 2003]


THE JACKPOT

BY IRONQUILL

I sauntered down through Europe,
I wandered up the Nile,
I sought the mausoleums where the mummied Pharaohs lay;
I found the sculptured tunnel
Where quietly in style
Imperial sarcophagi concealed the royal clay.
Above the vault was graven deep the motto of the crown:
"Who openeth a jackpot may not always rake it down."

It's strange what deep impressions
Are made by little things.
Within the granite tunneling I saw a dingy cleft;
It was a cryptic chamber.
I drew, and got four kings.
But on a brief comparison I laid them down and left,
Because upon the granite stood that sentence bold and brown:
"Who openeth a jackpot may not always rake it down."

I make this observation:
A man with such a hand
Has psychologic feelings that perhaps he should not feel,
But I was somewhat rattled
[Pg 2004]And in a foreign land,
And had some dim suspicions, as I had not watched the deal.
And there was that inscription, too, in words that seemed to frown:
"Who openeth a jackpot may not always rake it down."

These letters were not graven
In Anglo-Saxon tongue;
Perhaps if you had seen them you had idly passed them by.
I studied erudition
When I was somewhat young;
I recognized the language when it struck my classic eye;
I saw a maxim suitable for monarch or for clown:
"Who openeth a jackpot may not always rake it down."

Detesting metaphysics,
I can not help but put
A philosophic moral where I think it ought to hang;
I've seen a "boom" for office
Grow feeble at the root,
Then change into a boomlet—then to a boomerang.
In caucus or convention, in village or in town:
"Who openeth a jackpot may not always rake it down."
[Pg 2005]

I traveled across Europe,
I traveled up the Nile.
I looked for the tombs where the mummified Pharaohs are buried;
I found the carved tunnel
Where stylishly elegant
Royal coffins hid the noble remains.
Above the vault, an elaborate inscription read:
"Just because someone hits the jackpot doesn't mean they'll always win."

It's strange what strong impressions
Are created by small things.
In the granite tunnel, I saw a dirty crack;
It was a secret room.
I drew and got four kings.
But after a quick glance, I set them down and walked away.
Because on the granite was that phrase, bold and dark:
"People who hit a jackpot might not always win."

I noticed this:
A person with a hand like that
Has psychological feelings that maybe they shouldn’t have,
But I was a little rattled.
[Pg 2004]And in a strange land,
I had some vague suspicions because I hadn't seen the deal happen.
And there was that inscription as well, with words that seemed to frown:
"People who hit the jackpot may not always win."

These letters weren't sent.
In English
Maybe if you had seen them, you would have just ignored them.
I studied lit
When I was a little younger;
I recognized the language when it caught my trained eye;
I came across a saying that applies to both kings and jesters:
"Not everyone who hits the jackpot will win."

Not into philosophy,
I can't help but put
A philosophical lesson that I believe is most appropriate;
I've noticed a "boom" for office.
Become weak at the core,
Then turn into a small boom—then into a boomerang.
In meetings or conventions, in cities or towns:
"Even if you hit the jackpot, you might not always win."
[Pg 2005]


DUM VIVIMUS VIGILAMUS

BY JOHN PAUL

Turn out more ale, turn up the light;
I will not go to bed to-night.
Of all the foes that man should dread
The first and worst one is a bed.
Friends I have had both old and young,
And ale we drank and songs we sung:
Enough you know when this is said,
That, one and all,—they died in bed.
In bed they died and I'll not go
Where all my friends have perished so.
Go you who glad would buried be,
But not to-night a bed for me.

For me to-night no bed prepare,
But set me out my oaken chair.
And bid no other guests beside
The ghosts that shall around me glide;
In curling smoke-wreaths I shall see
A fair and gentle company.
Though silent all, rare revelers they,
Who leave you not till break of day.
Go you who would not daylight see,
But not to-night a bed for me:
For I've been born and I've been wed—
[Pg 2006]All of man's peril comes of bed.

And I'll not seek—whate'er befall—
Him who unbidden comes to all.
A grewsome guest, a lean-jawed wight—
God send he do not come to-night!
But if he do, to claim his own,
He shall not find me lying prone;
But blithely, bravely, sitting up,
And raising high the stirrup-cup.
Then if you find a pipe unfilled,
An empty chair, the brown ale spilled;
Well may you know, though naught be said,
That I've been borne away to bed.
[Pg 2007]

Bring on more beer, turn up the lights;
I’m staying up tonight.
Of all the things a man should be afraid of
The worst thing is a bed.
I’ve had friends of all ages,
And we drank beer and sang our songs:
You know what this actually means,
Everyone— they died in bed.
In bed, they passed away, and I won't go.
Where all my friends have passed away.
If you want to be buried, you can go.
But not tonight, I won't have a bed.

Please don’t make a bed for me tonight,
Just put out my oak chair instead.
And may no one else join me,
Except for the ghosts that will hover around me;
In curling smoke, I’ll see
A fair and caring company.
Even though they’re all quiet, they’re unusual party-goers,
Who won’t leave until morning arrives.
You can go if you want to stay out of the sunlight.
But not tonight, I won't have a bed:
For I've been born and I've been married—
[Pg 2006]All of humanity's risks come from bed.

And I won't be searching for—no matter what happens—
The person who shows up uninvited to everyone.
A serious visitor, a guy with a gaunt face—
I hope he doesn't come tonight!
But if he does come to take what is his,
He won't find me giving up;
But cheerfully and bravely sitting up,
And raising the drink cup high.
If you come across a pipe that isn't filled,
An empty chair, the brown ale spilled;
You'll know without needing to say a word,
That I've been taken to bed.
[Pg 2007]


AT AUNTY'S HOUSE

BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY

One time, when we'z at Aunty's house—
'Way in the country!—where
They's ist but woods—an' pigs, an' cows—
An' all's out-doors an' air!—
An' orchurd-swing; an' churry-trees—
An' churries in 'em!—Yes, an' these-
Here red-head birds steals all they please,
An' tetch 'em ef you dare!—
W'y, wunst, one time, when we wuz there,
We et out on the porch!

Wite where the cellar-door wuz shut
The table wuz; an' I
Let Aunty set by me an' cut
My vittuls up—an' pie.
'Tuz awful funny!—I could see
The red-heads in the churry-tree;
An' bee-hives, where you got to be
So keerful, goin' by;—
An' "Comp'ny" there an' all!—an' we—
We et out on the porch!

An' I ist et p'surves an' things
'At Ma don't 'low me to—
An' chickun-gizzurds—(don't like wings
[Pg 2008]Like Parunts does! do you?)

An' all the time, the wind blowed there,
An' I could feel it in my hair,
An' ist smell clover ever'where!—
An' a' old red-head flew
Purt' nigh wite over my high-chair,
When we et on the porch!
[Pg 2009]

One time, when we were at Aunty's house—
Way out in the country!—where
It's just woods— and pigs, and cows—
And all the fresh air outdoors!—
And a swing in the orchard; and cherry trees—
And cherries on top!—Yes, and those—
Here, red-headed birds take whatever they desire,
And see if you can catch them if you're brave enough!—
Well, one time when we were there,
We had dinner on the porch!

Right where the cellar door was closed
The table was; and I
Let Aunty sit next to me and cut
My food and pie.
It was hilarious!—I could see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The redheads in the cherry tree;
And bee hives, where you needed to be
So careful, passing by;—
And there's "Company" and everything!—and we—
We had dinner on the porch!

And I just ate jam and stuff
That mom won't let me—
And chicken gizzards—(don’t like wings)
[Pg 2008]Like parents do, do you?

And all the time, the wind was blowing there,
And I could feel it in my hair,
And just smelled clover everywhere!—
And a redhead flew
Right above my high chair,
When we ate on the porch!
[Pg 2009]


WILLY AND THE LADY

BY GELETT BURGESS

Leave the lady, Willy, let the racket rip,
She is going to fool you, you have lost your grip,
Your brain is in a muddle and your heart is in a whirl,
Come along with me, Willy, never mind the girl!

Come and have a man-talk;
Come with those who can talk;
Light your pipe and listen, and the boys will see you through;
Love is only chatter,
Friends are all that matter;
Come and talk the man-talk; that's the cure for you!

Leave the lady, Willy, let her letter wait,
You'll forget your troubles when you get it straight,
The world is full of women, and the women full of wile;
Come along with me, Willy, we can make you smile!

Come and have a man-talk,
A rousing black-and-tan talk,
There are plenty there to teach you; there's a lot for you to do;
Your head must stop its whirling
Before you go a-girling;
[Pg 2010]Come and talk the man-talk; that's the cure for you

Leave the lady, Willy, the night is good and long,
Time for beer and 'baccy, time to have a song;
Where the smoke is swirling, sorrow if you can—
Come along with me, Willy, come and be a man!

Come and have a man-talk,
Come with those who can talk,
Light your pipe and listen, and the boys will see you through;
Love is only chatter,
Friends are all that matter;
Come and talk the man-talk; that's the cure for you!

Leave the lady, Willy, you are rather young;
When the tales are over, when the songs are sung,
When the men have made you, try the girl again;
Come along with me, Willy, you'll be better then!

Come and have a man-talk,
Forget your girl-divan talk;
You've got to get acquainted with another point of view!
Girls will only fool you;
We're the ones to school you;
Come and talk the man-talk; that's the cure for you!
[Pg 2011]

Forget about the girl, Willy, just have fun,
She's going to fool you, you've lost your composure,
Your mind's all jumbled and your heart's racing,
Come chill with me, Willy, don’t stress about her!

Come and have a guys' chat;
Join those who can chat;
Light up your pipe and listen, and your friends will support you;
Love is just words,
Friendship is what counts;
Come and have a man-to-man talk; that's what you need!

Forget about the girl, Willy, let her message wait.
You’ll forget your troubles once you clear your mind.
There are many women, and they all have their strategies;
Come chill with me, Willy, and we’ll make you smile!

Come and have a chat with the guys,
An exciting black-and-tan cat,
There are many people here to teach you; there’s a lot for you to learn;
You need to clear your mind.
Before you start dating;
[Pg 2010]Come and have a guy talk; that's what you need.

Forget about the girl, Willy, the night is still young and has a lot ahead.
It's time for drinks and laughs, time to sing a song;
Where the smoke is swirling, let go of your sadness—
Come chill with me, Willy, and be a man!

Come and have a guys' chat;
Join those who can chat,
Light up your pipe and listen, and your friends will support you;
Love is just words,
Friendship is what counts;
Come hang out and have a guy chat; that's what you need!

Forget about the girl, Willy, you're still really young;
When the stories are finished and the songs are sung,
After the guys have helped you, give that girl another shot;
Come chill with me, Willy, and you'll be all set!

Come and have a guys' chat;
Forget the romantic talk;
You need to understand a different viewpoint!
Girls will just distract you;
We're here to guide you;
Come and have a guy talk; that's what you need!
[Pg 2011]


A NEW YEAR IDYL

BY EUGENE FIELD

Upon this happy New Year night,
A roach crawls up my pot of paste,
And begs me for a tiny taste.
Aye, eat thy fill, for it is right
That while the rest of earth is glad,
And bells are ringing wild and free,
Thou shouldst not, gentle roachling, be
Forlorn and gaunt and weak and sad.

This paste to-night especially
For thee and all thy kind I fixed,
You'll find some whiskey in it mixed,
For which you have to thank but me.
So freely of the banquet take,
And if you chance to find a drop
Of liquor, prithee do not stop
But quaff it for thy stomach's sake.

Why dost thou stand upon thy head,
All etiquette requirements scorning,
And sing "You won't go home till morning"
And "Put me in my little bed"?
Your tongue, fair roach, is very thick,
Your eyes are red, your cheeks are pale,
Your underpinning seems to fail,
You are, I wot, full as a tick.
[Pg 2012]

On this happy New Year's night,
A cockroach climbs up my pot of paste,
And asks me for a little taste.
Go ahead and eat as much as you want; it's only fair.
That while everyone else in the world is happy,
And bells are ringing loudly and freely,
You shouldn’t be, little roach,
Lonely, thin, weak, and sad.

This paste is especially good tonight.
For you and all your kind, I created,
There's some whiskey in it too,
You only have me to thank for that.
Go ahead and enjoy the food that's available,
And if you happen to find a drop
Please don’t stop the drinks.
But drink it for the sake of your stomach.

Why are you standing on your head,
Disregarding all the etiquette?
And sing "You won't go home until morning."
And "Put me in my small bed"?
Your tongue, dear roach, is quite thick,
Your eyes are red, and your cheeks are pale,
You look like you're about to fail,
I believe you are as satisfied as possible.
[Pg 2012]

ENVOI

I think I see that roach's home,
That roach's wife, with broom in hand,
That roach come staggering homeward and
Then all is glum and gloom and gloam.
[Pg 2013]

I think I can see where that cockroach lives,
That cockroach's wife, holding a broom,
That cockroach coming home, swaying, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Then everything is dark and gloomy.
[Pg 2013]


A LAY OF ANCIENT ROME

BY THOMAS YBARRA

Oh! the Roman was a rogue,
He erat, was, you bettum;
He ran his automobilis
And smoked his cigarettum;
He wore a diamond studibus,
An elegant cravattum,
A maxima cum laude shirt,
And such a stylish hattum!

He loved the luscious hic-hæc-hock,
And bet on games and equi;
At times he won; at others, though,
He got it in the nequi;
He winked (quo usque tandem?)
At puellas on the Forum,
And sometimes even made
Those goo-goo oculorum!

He frequently was seen
At combats gladiatorial,
And ate enough to feed
Ten boarders at Memorial;
He often went on sprees
And said, on starting homus,
"Hic labor—opus est,
[Pg 2014]Oh, where's my hic—hic—domus?"

Although he lived in Rome—
Of all the arts the middle—
He was (excuse the phrase)
A horrid individ'l;
Ah! what a diff'rent thing
Was the homo (dative, hominy)
Of far-away B. C.
From us of Anno Domini.
[Pg 2015]

Oh! The Roman was a trickster,
You bet he was;
He drove his ride
And smoked his cigarette;
He wore a diamond stud earring,
A classy tie,
A premium shirt,
And what a stylish hat!

He was a big fan of the wild party scene,
And place bets on games and horses;
Sometimes he won; other times, however,
He lost everything;
He winked (how long will this last?)
At girls in the Forum,
And sometimes even created
Those adorable eyes!

He was often spotted
At gladiator matches,
And ate enough to feed
Ten roommates at Memorial;
He often went on drinking sprees.
And said, when heading home,
"This work—it's hard,
[Pg 2014]"Oh, where's my home?"

Although he lived in Rome—
Of all the arts, he was just average—
He was (forgive the expression)
A really awful person;
Ah! What a difference!
Was the guy (dative, hominy)
Of ancient B.C.
From us of A.D.
[Pg 2015]


LITTLE BOPEEP AND LITTLE BOY BLUE

BY SAMUEL MINTURN PECK

It happened one morning that Little Bopeep,
While watching her frolicsome, mischievous sheep
Out in the meadow, fell fast asleep.

By her wind-blown tresses and rose-leaf pout,
And her dimpling smile, you'd have guessed, no doubt,
'Twas love, love, love she was dreaming about.

As she lay there asleep, came little Boy Blue,
Right over the stile where the daisies grew;
Entranced by the picture, he stopped in the dew.

So wildly bewitching that beautiful morn
Was Little Bopeep that he dropped his horn
And thought no more of the cows in the corn.

Our sorrows are many, our pleasures are few;
O moment propitious! What could a man do?
He kissed the wee lassie, that Little Boy Blue!

At the smack the woolies stood all in a row,
And whispered each other, "We're clearly de trop;
Such conduct is perfectly shocking—let's go!"
[Pg 2016]

One morning, Little Bo Peep,
While watching her mischievous, playful sheep
Out in the meadow, fell asleep quickly.

With her wind-blown hair and rosy lips,
And with her charming smile, you'd definitely think,
She was dreaming about love, love, love.

While she was sleeping, little Boy Blue arrived,
Right over the stile where the daisies were growing;
Captivated by the view, he paused in the dew.

So enchanting that gorgeous morning
Was Little Bo Peep that he dropped his horn?
And completely forgot about the cows in the corn.

We have many troubles and few joys;
Oh, what a moment! What could a guy do?
He kissed the little girl, that Little Boy Blue!

At the kiss, the sheep lined up in a row,
And whispered to each other, "It's obvious we're unwelcome;
That behavior is completely shocking—let's go!
[Pg 2016]


"FESTINA LENTE"

BY ROBERT J. BURDETTE

Blessings on thee, little man,
Hasten slowly as you can;
Loiter nimbly on your tramp
With the ten-cent speedy stamp.
Thou art "boss"; the business man
Postals writes for thee to scan;
And the man who writes, "With speed,"
Gets it—in his mind—indeed.

Lo, the man who penned the note
Wasted ten cents when he wrote;
And the maid for it will wait
At the window, by the gate,
In the doorway, down the street,
List'ning for thy footsteps fleet.
But her cheek will flush and pale,
Till it comes next day by mail,
With thine own indorsement neat—
"No such number on the street."
Oh, if words could but destroy,
Thou wouldst perish, truthful boy!

Oh, for boyhood's easy way—
Messenger who sleeps all day,
Or, from rise to set of sun,
[Pg 2017]Reads "The Terror" on the run.

For your sport, the band goes by;
For your perch, the lamp post high;
For your pleasure, on the street
Dogs are fighting, drums are beat;
For your sake, the boyish fray,
Organ grinder, run-away;
Trucks for your convenience are;
For your ease, the bob-tail car;
Every time and everywhere
You're not wanted, you are there.
Dawdling, whistling, loit'ring scamp,
Seest thou this ten-cent stamp?
Stay thou not for book or toy—
Vamos! Fly! Skedaddle, boy!
[Pg 2018]

Blessings to you, little guy,
Rush, but don’t rush;
Walk briskly on your way
With the fast ten-cent stamp.
You’re the “boss”; the entrepreneur
Postals are written for you to review;
And the one who says, "Quickly,"
Understands it—in his thoughts—indeed.

Check it out, the guy who wrote the note
He wasted ten cents when he wrote;
And the girl will wait.
At the window, next to the gate,
In the doorway, down the street,
Listening for your quick steps.
But her cheek will turn red and then go pale,
Until it arrives by mail the next day,
With your clean signature—
"No such number on the street."
Oh, if only words could hurt,
You'd be in big trouble, honest boy!

Oh, for the carefree days of childhood—
Sleepy messenger,
From dawn to dusk,
[Pg 2017]Reads "The Terror" on the go.

For your enjoyment, the band is called: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
For your location, the lamp post is high;
For your enjoyment, on the street
Dogs are fighting, drums are beating;
For your benefit, the childish fight,
Organ grinder, escapee;
Trucks for your convenience are:
For your convenience, the bobtail car;
Every moment and everywhere
You're not necessary, but you're still present.
Lounging, whistling, wandering kid,
Do you see this ten-cent stamp?
Don't wait for a book or toy—
Go! Fly! Get lost, boy!
[Pg 2018]


THE GENIAL IDIOT DISCUSSES LEAP YEAR

BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS

"If I were a woman," said the Idiot, "I think that unless I had an affidavit from the man, sworn to before a notary and duly signed and sealed, stating that he did the proposing, I should decline to marry, or announce my engagement to be married in Leap Year. It is one of the drawbacks which the special privilege of Leap Year confers upon women that it puts them under suspicion of having done the courting if the thing comes out during the year."

"If I were a woman," said the Idiot, "I think that unless I had a written statement from the man, sworn before a notary and properly signed and sealed, saying that he was the one who proposed, I would refuse to marry or announce my engagement during Leap Year. One of the downsides of the special privilege of Leap Year for women is that it can make them seem like they did the chasing if it comes out during that year."

"Don't you worry about that," laughed Mrs. Pedagog. "You can go through this country with a fine tooth comb and I'll wager you you won't find a woman anywhere who avails herself of the privilege who wouldn't have done the same thing in any old year if she wanted to. Of all the funny old superstitions, the quaintest of the lot is that Leap Year proposal business."

"Don't worry about that," laughed Mrs. Pedagog. "You could search this country with a fine-tooth comb, and I bet you won't find a single woman who takes advantage of the privilege who wouldn't have done the same thing any other year if she wanted to. Of all the silly old superstitions, the oddest of them all is that Leap Year proposal stuff."

"How you talk," cried the Idiot. "Such iconoclasm. I had always supposed that Leap Year was a sort of matrimonial safety valve for old maids, and here in a trice you overthrow all the cherished notions of a lifetime. Why, Mrs. Pedagog, I know men who take to the woods every Leap Year just to escape the possibilities."

"How you speak," shouted the Idiot. "Such radical ideas. I always thought Leap Year was like a safety valve for old maids, and here you go completely changing everything I believed for years. Honestly, Mrs. Pedagog, I know guys who head to the woods every Leap Year just to avoid the chances."

"Courageous souls," said the landlady. "Facing the unknown perils of the forest, rather than manfully meeting a proposal of marriage."

"Courageous souls," said the landlady. "Facing the unknown dangers of the forest, instead of bravely dealing with a marriage proposal."

"It is hard to say no to a woman," said the Idiot. "I'd[Pg 2019] hate like time to have one of 'em come to me and ask me to be hers. Just imagine it. Some dainty little damsel of a soulful nature, with deep blue eyes, and golden curls, and pearly teeth, and cherry lips, a cheek like the soft and ripening peach and a smile that would bewitch even a Saint Anthony, getting down on her knees and saying, 'O Idiot—dearest Idiot—be mine—I love you, devotedly, tenderly, all through the Roget's Thesaurusly, and have from the moment I first saw you. With you to share it my lot in life will be heaven itself. Without you a Saharan waste of Arctic frigidity. Wilt thou?' I think I'd wilt. I couldn't bring myself to say 'No, Ethelinda, I can not be yours because my heart is set on a strengthful damsel with raven locks and eyes of coal, with lips a shade less cherry than thine, and a cheek more like the apple than the peach, who can go out on the links and play golf with me. But if you ever need a brother in your business I am the floor-walker that will direct you to the bargain-counter where you'll find the latest thing in brothers at cost.' I'd simply cave in on the instant and say, 'All right, Ethelinda, call a cab and we'll trot around to the Little Church Around the Corner and tie the knot; that is, my love, if you think you can support me in the style to which I am accustomed."

"It’s tough to say no to a woman," said the Idiot. "I’d[Pg 2019] hate for one of them to come to me and ask to be with me. Just picture it. Some delicate little lady with a soulful vibe, deep blue eyes, golden curls, pearly teeth, cherry lips, cheeks like a soft, ripe peach, and a smile that could charm even a Saint Anthony, getting down on her knees and saying, 'O Idiot—my dearest Idiot—be mine—I love you, devotedly, tenderly, all through the Roget's Thesaurus, and have from the moment I first saw you. Sharing my life with you will be pure heaven. Without you, it’ll feel like a barren desert in the Arctic. Will you?' I think I'd just wilt. I couldn’t bring myself to say 'No, Ethelinda, I can’t be yours because my heart is set on a strong woman with raven locks and coal-black eyes, with lips a little less cherry than yours, and cheeks more like an apple than a peach, who can hit the golf course with me. But if you ever need a brother in your endeavors, I’m the one who will guide you to the bargain counter where you’ll find the latest in brothers at cost.' I’d just give in immediately and say, 'Okay, Ethelinda, let’s call a cab and head over to the Little Church Around the Corner to get married; that is, my love, if you think you can support me in the style I'm used to.'"

Mr. Brief laughed. "I wouldn't bother if I were you, Mr. Idiot," said he. "Women don't tie up very strongly to Idiots."

Mr. Brief laughed. "I wouldn’t bother if I were you, Mr. Idiot," he said. "Women don’t get very attached to Idiots."

"Oh don't they," retorted the Idiot. "Well, do you know I had a sort of notion that they did. The men that some of the nice girls I have known in my day have tied up to have somehow or other given me the impression that a woman has a special leaning toward Idiots. There was my old sweetheart, Sallie Wiggins, for instance—that wasn't her real name, of course, but she was[Pg 2020] one of the finest girls that ever attended a bargain sale. She had a mind far above the ordinary. She could read Schopenhauer at sight; understand Browning in a minute; her soul was as big as her heart and her heart was two and a half sizes larger than the universe. She was so strong-minded that although she could write poetry she wouldn't, and in the last year of her single blessedness she was the Queen-pin among the girls of her set. What she said was law, and emancipation of her sex was her only vice. Well, what do you think happened to Sallie Wiggins? After refusing every fine man in town, including myself,—I must say I only asked her five times; no telling what a sixth would have brought forth—she succumbed to the blandishments of the first sapheaded young Lochinvar that came out of the west, married him, and is now the smiling mother of nine children, does all the family sewing, makes her own parlor bric-a-brac out of the discarded utensils of the kitchen, dresses herself on ninety dollars a decade, and is happy."

"Oh, don’t they?" the Idiot shot back. "Well, you know, I had this idea that they do. The guys that some of the nice girls I’ve known over the years have ended up with somehow made me think that women have a special thing for Idiots. Take my old sweetheart, Sallie Wiggins, for example—that wasn’t her real name, of course, but she was[Pg 2020] one of the best girls ever to go to a clearance sale. She had a mind way above the average. She could read Schopenhauer at first glance and grasp Browning in no time; her spirit was as vast as her heart, and her heart was two and a half sizes bigger than the universe. She was so independent-minded that even though she could write poetry, she wouldn’t, and during the last year of her single life, she was the top girl among her friends. What she said was the final word, and her only flaw was her commitment to women’s liberation. So, what do you think happened to Sallie Wiggins? After turning down every great guy in town, including me—I only asked her five times; who knows what a sixth time would’ve led to—she fell for the charm of the first clueless young guy that came out of the west, married him, and is now happily raising nine kids, doing all the family sewing, making her own home decor from the kitchen’s throwaways, dressing herself on ninety dollars a decade, and living happily ever after."

"But if she loved him—" began the Lawyer.

"But if she loved him—" began the Lawyer.

"Impossible," said the Idiot. "She pitied him. She knew that if she didn't marry him, and take charge of him, another woman would, and that the chances were ten to one that the other woman wouldn't do the thing right and that Saphead's life would be ruined forever."

"Impossible," said the Idiot. "She felt sorry for him. She knew that if she didn’t marry him and take care of him, another woman would, and the odds were ten to one that the other woman wouldn’t handle it properly, and that Saphead’s life would be ruined for good."

"But you say she is happy," persisted the Lawyer.

"But you say she is happy," the Lawyer insisted.

"Certainly she is," said the Idiot. "Because her life is an eternal sacrifice to Saphead's needs, and if there is a luxury in this mundane sphere that woman essentially craves it is the luxury of sacrifice. There is something fanatic about it. Sallie Wiggins voluntarily turned her back on seven men that I know of, one of whom is a Governor of his state; two of whom are now in Congress; one of whom is a judge of a state court; two of[Pg 2021] whom have become millionaire merchants; and the seventh of whom is to-day, probably, the most brilliant ornament of the penitentiary. Everyone of 'em turned down for Saphead, a man who parted his hair in the middle, couldn't earn seven dollars a century on his wits, is destined to remain hopelessly nothing, keeps her busy sewing buttons on his clothes, and to save his life couldn't tell the difference between Matthew Arnold and an automobile, and yet you tell me that women don't care for idiots."

"Of course she does," said the Idiot. "Because her life is a constant sacrifice to Saphead's needs, and if there's one luxury that every woman fundamentally craves in this world, it’s the luxury of sacrifice. There’s something intense about it. Sallie Wiggins voluntarily turned her back on seven men that I can name, one of whom is a Governor, two are currently in Congress, one is a state court judge, two of[Pg 2021] whom are now millionaire merchants, and the seventh is probably the brightest guy in the penitentiary today. Every one of them passed on Saphead, a guy who parts his hair in the middle, couldn't make seven dollars in a century on his own smarts, is destined to remain hopelessly mediocre, keeps her busy sewing buttons on his clothes, and couldn’t tell the difference between Matthew Arnold and a car to save his life, and yet you tell me that women don’t care for idiots."

"Miss Wiggins—or Mrs. Saphead, to be more precise," said Mr. Brief, "is only one instance."

"Miss Wiggins—or Mrs. Saphead, to be more accurate," Mr. Brief said, "is just one example."

"Well—there was Margaret Perkins—same town—same experience," said the Idiot. "Lovely girl—sought after by everybody—proposed to her myself five times—President of the Mental Culture Society of Baggville—graduate of Smythe—woman-member of Board of Education—Director of Young Girls' Institute—danced like a dream—had a sense of humor—laughed at my jokes—and married—what?"

"Well—there was Margaret Perkins—same town—same experience," said the Idiot. "Lovely girl—sought after by everybody—proposed to her myself five times—President of the Mental Culture Society of Baggville—graduate of Smythe—woman member of the Board of Education—Director of the Young Girls' Institute—danced like a dream—had a sense of humor—laughed at my jokes—and married—what?"

"Well, what?" demanded the Lawyer.

"Well, what?" asked the Lawyer.

"Prof. Omega Nit Zero, teacher of Cingalese in the University of Oklawaha, founded by a millionaire from Geneseo, New Jersey, who owned a hotel on the Oklawaha River that didn't pay, and hoped to brace up a bad investment by the establishment in the vicinity of a centre of culture. Prof. Zero receives ten dollars a week, and with his wife and three pupils constitutes the whole faculty, board of trustees, janitor, and student body of the University," said the Idiot. "Mrs. Zero dresses on nothing a year; cares for her five children on the same basis, and is happy. They are the principal patrons of the Oklawaha Hotel."

"Prof. Omega Nit Zero, a Cingalese language teacher at the University of Oklawaha, which was founded by a millionaire from Geneseo, New Jersey, who owned a struggling hotel on the Oklawaha River and aimed to improve a bad investment by creating a cultural center nearby. Prof. Zero earns ten dollars a week, and along with his wife and three students, makes up the entire faculty, board of trustees, janitor, and student body of the University," said the Idiot. "Mrs. Zero lives on practically nothing a year, takes care of her five children under the same conditions, and is happy. They are the main supporters of the Oklawaha Hotel."

"Well—if she is happy?" said the Bibliomaniac.[Pg 2022] "What business is it of anybody else? I think if Prof. Zero makes her happy he's the right kind of a man."

"Well—if she's happy?" said the Bibliomaniac.[Pg 2022] "What concern is it of anyone else? I believe if Prof. Zero makes her happy, he's the right kind of guy."

"You couldn't make Zero the right kind of a man," said the Idiot. "He isn't built that way. He wears men's clothes and he has sweet manners, and a dulcet voice, and the learning of the serpent; but when it comes to manhood he has the initiative of the turtle, lacking the cash value of the terrapin, or the turtle's mock brother; he wears a beard, but it is the beard of the bearded lady who up-to-date appears to be a useless appanage of the strenuous life; and when you try to get at his Americanism, if he has any, he flies off into stilted periods having to do with the superior virtues of the Cingalese. And Margaret Perkins that was hangs on his utterances as though he were a very archangel."

"You can't turn Zero into the right kind of man," said the Idiot. "He's just not made that way. He wears men's clothes, has charming manners, a sweet voice, and the knowledge of a serpent; but when it comes to being a man, he has the initiative of a turtle, without even the value of a terrapin or the turtle's fake brother; he has a beard, but it looks like the beard of a bearded lady, which nowadays seems like a pointless accessory to a busy life; and when you try to understand his American identity, if he even has one, he starts rambling in pretentious phrases about the great qualities of the Cingalese. And Margaret Perkins, who used to be, hangs on his every word as if he were a true archangel."

"Good," ejaculated Mr. Brief. "I am glad to hear that she is happy."

"Good," said Mr. Brief. "I'm glad to hear she's happy."

"So am I," said the Idiot. "But such happiness."

"So am I," said the idiot. "But that happiness."

"Well, what's it all got to do with Leap Year, anyhow?" asked the Bibliomaniac.

"Well, what does any of this have to do with Leap Year, anyway?" asked the Bibliomaniac.

"Nothing at all, except that it proves that girls aren't fitted really to choose their own husbands, and that therefore the special privilege conferred upon them by the recurrence of Leap Year should be rescinded by law," said the Idiot. "That privilege, owing to woman's incapacity to choose correctly, and man's weakness in the use of negatives, is a standing menace to the future happiness of the people."

"Nothing at all, except that it proves girls aren't really suited to choose their own husbands, and that the special privilege granted to them by the occurrence of Leap Year should be canceled by law," said the Idiot. "That privilege, because of women's inability to make the right choice and men's weakness in saying no, is a constant threat to the future happiness of everyone."

"Hoity-toity," cried Mrs. Pedagog. "What a proposition. Tell me, Mr. Idiot, if a woman is not capable of selecting her own husband, who on earth is? Man himself—that embodiment of all the wisdom and all the sagacity of the ages?"

"How pretentious," shouted Mrs. Pedagog. "What a proposal. Tell me, Mr. Idiot, if a woman can’t choose her own husband, who on earth can? A man himself—that embodiment of all the wisdom and insight of the ages?"

"I didn't say so," said the Idiot. "And I don't really[Pg 2023] think so," he added. "The whole institution of getting engaged to be married should be regulated by the public authorities. Every county should have its Matrimonial Bureau, whose duty it should be to pair off all the eligible candidates in the matrimonial market, and in pairing them off it should be done on a basis of mutual fitness. Bachelors and old maids should be legislated out of existence, and nobody should be allowed to marry a second time until everybody else had been provided for. It is perfectly scandalous to me to read in the newspapers that a prominent widow in a certain town has married her third husband, when it is known that that same city contains 25,000 old maids who haven't the ghost of a show unless the State steps in and helps them out. What business has any woman to work up a corner in husbands, with so many of her sisters absolutely starving matrimonially?"

"I didn't say that," the Idiot replied. "And I don't really[Pg 2023] think it," he added. "The whole system of getting engaged should be regulated by the government. Every county should have its Matrimonial Bureau, responsible for matching all the eligible people in the dating scene, and it should be done based on mutual compatibility. Bachelors and old maids should be eliminated, and no one should be allowed to remarry until everyone else has been taken care of. I find it completely scandalous to read in the newspapers that a well-known widow in a certain town has married her third husband when it's known that the same city has 25,000 old maids who have no chance at all unless the State steps in to help them. What right does any woman have to corner the market on husbands when so many of her sisters are struggling to find a partner?"

"And the young people are to have nothing to say about it, eh?" asked Mr. Brief.

"And the young people aren't allowed to say anything about it, right?" asked Mr. Brief.

"Oh yes—they can put in an application to the Bureau stating that they want to wed, and the Board of Managers can consider the desirability of issuing a permit," said the Idiot. "And they should be compelled to show cause why they should not be restrained from getting married. It is only in such a way that the state can reasonably guarantee the permanence of a contract to which it is in a sense a party. The State, by the establishment of certain laws, demands that the marriage contract shall practically be a life affair. It should therefore take it upon itself to see to it that there is a tolerable prospect at least that the contract is a just one. Many a poor woman has been bound to a life-long obligation of misery in which no consideration whatever has been paid by the party of[Pg 2024] the second part. If a contract without consideration will not stand in commerce, why should it in matrimony?"

"Oh yes—they can apply to the Bureau saying they want to get married, and the Board of Managers can decide if they should get a permit," said the Idiot. "And they should be required to explain why they shouldn't be stopped from getting married. This is the only way the state can reasonably ensure that the contract is lasting, since it is essentially a party to it. The State, through certain laws, insists that marriage should be a lifelong commitment. Therefore, it should ensure that there's at least a fair chance that the contract is fair. Many poor women have found themselves trapped in a lifelong obligation of misery with no benefit at all provided by the other party. If a contract without consideration won't hold up in business, why should it in marriage?"

"What you ought to go in for is Mormonism," snapped Mrs. Pedagog. "Keep on getting married until you've found just the right one and then get rid of all the others."

"What you should aim for is Mormonism," Mrs. Pedagog said sharply. "Just keep marrying until you find the right one, and then get rid of all the others."

"That is a pleasing alternative," said the Idiot. "But expensive. I'd hate to pay a milliner's bill for a Mormon household—but anyhow we needn't grow acrimonious over the subject, for whatever I may think of matrimony as she exists to-day, all the injustices, inequalities, miseries of it, and all that, I prefer it to acrimony, and I haven't the slightest idea that my dream of perfect conditions will ever be realized. Only, Mary—"

"That's a nice alternative," said the Idiot. "But it's pricey. I’d hate to pay a milliner’s bill for a Mormon household—but we don't have to get bitter about it, because no matter what I think of marriage as it is today, all the injustices, inequalities, and miseries that come with it, I still prefer it to bitterness, and I have no idea that my dream of perfect conditions will ever come true. Just, Mary—"

"Yessir?" said the Maid.

"Yes, sir?" said the Maid.

"If between this and the first of January, 1905, any young ladies, or old ones either, call here and ask for me—"

"If between now and January 1, 1905, any young women, or older ones too, come here and ask for me—"

"Yessir," said the Maid.

"Yes, sir," said the maid.

"Tell 'em I've gone to Nidjni-Novgorod and am not expected back for eleven years," said the Idiot. "I'm not going to take any chances."[Pg 2025]

"Tell them I've gone to Nizhny Novgorod and I'm not expected back for eleven years," said the Idiot. "I'm not going to take any chances."[Pg 2025]


COMPLETE INDEX

ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED BY AUTHORS

Adams, Charles Follen
Bary Jade, To, 1899
Der Oak und der Vine, 1823
Shonny Schwartz, 1206
Yawcob Strauss, 370

Ade, George
Hon. Ransom Peabody, 1429

Adeler, Max (see Charles Heber Clark)

Aldrich, Thomas Bailey
Our New Neighbors at Ponkapog, 403

Allen, Nina R.
Women and Bargains, 1352

Amsbary, Wallace Bruce
Anatole Dubois at de Horse Show, 152
De Gradual Commence, 1164
Oncl' Antoine on 'Change, 1891
Rubaiyat of Mathieu Lettellier, 1965
Tim Flanagan's Mistake, 1673
Verre Definite, 1183

Anonymous
Book-Canvasser, The, 1113
Country School, The, 1734
Merchant and the Book-Agent, The, 1124

Appleton, Jack
Modern Farmer, The, 1083

Arp, Bill (see Charles H. Smith)


Bagby, George W.
How "Ruby" Played, 311

Bailey, James Montgomery ("The Danbury News Man")
After the Funeral, 1146
Mr. Stiver's Horse, 464

Baldwin, Joseph G.
Assault and Battery, 1391

Bangs, John Kendrick
By Bay and Sea, 1367
Genial Idiot Discusses Leap Year, The, 2018
Genial Idiot Discusses the Music Cure, The, 1105
Genial Idiot Suggests a Comic Opera, The, 504
Gentle Art of Boosting, The, 1575
[Pg 2028]University Intelligence Office, The, 1727

Batchelder, Frank Roe
Happy Land, The, 1389
Wicked Zebra, The, 1322

Baxter, Billy (see William J. Kountz, Jr.)

Becker, Charlotte
Modern Advantage, A, 642

Bedott, Widow (see Frances M. Whicher)

Beecher, Henry Ward
Deacon's Trout, The, 212
Organ, The, 217

Belden, J. V. Z.
A Committee from Kelly's, 929

Billings, Josh (see Henry W. Shaw)

Boynton, H. W.
The Golfer's Rubaiyat, 319

Bridges, Madeline
A Mothers' Meeting, 1886

Browne, Charles Farrar ("Artemus Ward")
Tower of London, The, 528
Uncle Simon and Uncle Jim, 539

Bryant, William Cullen
The Mosquito, 1199

Burdette, Robert J.
Archæological Congress, An, 390
Brakeman at Church, The, 1323
Day We Do Not Celebrate, The, 134
"Festina Lente", 2016
Margins, 1297
My First Cigar, 1204
Plaint of Jonah, The, 485
Rollo Learning to Play, 912
Rollo Learning to Read, 448
Soldier, Rest, 1796
Songs Without Words, 1261
Strike at Hinman's, The, 342
What Lack We Yet, 1897

Burgess, Gelett
Bohemians of Boston, The, 519
Nonsense Verses, 1244
Purple Cow, The, 13
Vive la Bagatelle, 280
Willy and the Lady, 2009

Butler, Ellis Parker
[Pg 2029]The Crimson Cord, 470

Butler, William Allen
Nothing to Wear, 1435


Carleton, Henry Guy
The Thompson Street Poker Club, 1140

Carman, Bliss
Modern Eclogue, A, 645
In Philistia, 567
Sceptics, The, 1626
Spring Feeling, A, 1129
Staccato to O Le Lupe, A, 1499

Carruth, Hayden
Familiar Authors at Work, 289
Uncle Bentley and the Roosters, 1873

Carryl, Charles E.
Nautical Ballad, A, 348

Cary, Phoebe
"Day Is Done, The, 1628
I Remember, I Remember, 652
Jacob, 1898
Marriage of Sir John Smith, The, 803
Psalm of Life, A, 207
Samuel Brown, 259
"There's a Bower of Bean-Vines", 1916
When Lovely Woman, 1834

Challing, John
Rhyme for Christmas, A, 1290

Chambers, Robert W.
Recruit, The, 230

Chester, George Randolph
Especially Men, 937

Clark, Charles Heber ("Max Adeler")
Millionaires, The, 1675

Clarke, Joseph I. C.
Fighting Race, The, 214

Clemens, Samuel L.
Evidence in the Case of Smith vs. Jones, The, 1918
Great Prize Fight, The, 1903
Nevada Sketches, 1805

Cone, Helen Avery
Spring Beauties, The, 805

Cooke, Edmund Vance
Daniel Come to Judgment, A, 1399
Final Choice, The, 1427

Cortissoz, Ellen Mackay Hutchinson
[Pg 2030]Praise-God Barebones, 765

Cox, Kenyon
Bumblebeaver, The, 1145
Octopussycat, The, 1112
Paintermine, The, 1100
Welsh Rabbittern, The, 1120
Wild Boarder, The, 1163

Cozzens, Frederick S.
Family Horse, The, 715

Crane, Frank
Wamsley's Automatic Pastor, 511

Crayon, Porte (see B. F. Strother)
Culbertson, Anne Virginia
Comin' Thu, 333
Go Lightly, Gal (The Cake-Walk), 317
How Mr. Terrapin Lost His Beard, 1328
How Mr. Terrapin Lost His Plumage and Whistle, 1360
Mr. Hare Tries to Get a Wife, 921
Quit Yo' Worryin, 934
Whar Dem Sinful Apples Grow, 903
Why Moles Have Hands, 202
Woman Who Married an Owl, The, 838

Curtis, George William
Our Best Society, 233

Cutting, Mary Stewart
Not According to Schedule, 1448


Dale, Alan
Wanted—A Cook, 35

Davies, John James
Ballade of the "How To" Books, A, 416

Day, Holman F.
Had a Set of Double Teeth, 1994
When the Allegash Drive Goes Through, 1214

Derby, George H. ("John Phœnix")
Lectures on Astronomy, 847
Musical Review Extraordinary, 824

Devere, William
Walk, 300

Dodge, Mary Abigail ("Gail Hamilton")
Complaint of Friends, A, 604

Dooley, Mr. (see Finley Peter Dunne)

Downing, Major Jack (see Seba Smith)

Drummond, William Henry
De Stove Pipe Hole, 774
Natural Philosophy, 1722
[Pg 2031]When Albani Sang, 92

Dunne, Finley Peter ("Mr. Dooley")
Mr. Dooley on Expert Testimony, 844
Mr. Dooley on the Game of Football, 1059
Mr. Dooley on Gold-Seeking, 304
Mr. Dooley on Golf, 1630
Mr. Dooley on Reform Candidates, 321


Eggleston, Edward
Spelling Down the Master, 138

Emerson, Ralph Waldo
Fable, 1358


Field, Eugene
Advertiser, The, 1101
James and Reginald, 1171
Lost Chords, 1080
New Year Idyl, A, 2011
Story of the Two Friars, The, 588
Utah, 1305
Warrior, The, 1708
Winter Joys, 1868

Field, Kate
Night in a Rocking-Chair, A, 905
Rival Entertainment, A, 362

Fields, James T.
Cæsar's Quiet Lunch with Cicero, 760
Owl-Critic, The, 1196
Pettibone Lineage, The, 196

Finn, Henry J.
Curse of the Competent, The, 14

Fisk, May Isabel
Evening Musicale, An, 325

Flagg, James Montgomery
Branch Library, A, 1446
Table Manners, 1400

Flower, Elliott
Co-operative Housekeepers, The, 927
Her "Angel" Father, 936
Strike of One, The, 870

Foley, J. W.
Sonnets of the Lovable Lass and the Plethoric Dad, 723

Ford, James L.
Dying Gag, The, 569

Ford, Sewell
[Pg 2032]In Defence of an Offering, 1248

Foss, Sam Walter
Cable-Car Preacher, A, 647
He Wanted to Know, 1794
"Hullo", 1706
Prayer of Cyrus Brown, The, 1398
She Talked, 264

Franklin, Benjamin
Maxims, 1804
Paper: A Poem, 1548

French, Alice ("Octave Thanet")
Fairport Art Museum, The, 1062

French, Anne Warner ("Anne Warner")
So Wags the World, 1092
Wolf at Susan's Door, The, 626


Gillilan, Strickland W.
Mammy's Lullaby, 542

Gilman, Caroline Howard
Colonel's Clothes, The, 396

Gilman, Charlotte Perkins
Similar Cases, 56

Gray, David
Mr. Carteret and His Fellow Americans Abroad, 1462

Greene, Albert Gorton
Old Grimes, 818

Greene, Roy Farrell
Educational Project, An, 1264
Wasted Opportunities, 1132
Woman-Hater Reformed, The, 1359

Greene, Sarah P. McLean
Grandma Keeler Gets Grandpa Ready for Sunday-School 266


Habberton, John
Budge and Toddie, 1692

Hale, Edward Everett
Skeleton in the Closet, The, 1371

Hale, Lucretia P.
Elizabeth Eliza Writes a Paper, 454

Haliburton, T. C. ("Sam Slick")
Road to a Woman's Heart, The, 1487

Hall, Baynard Rust
Camp-Meeting, The, 1265
Selecting the Faculty, 437

Hamilton, Gail (see Mary Abigail Dodge)

Harland, Henry
[Pg 2033]Invisible Prince, The,1836

Harris, Joel Chandler
My Honey, My Love, 691

Harris, Kennett
Trial that Job Missed, The, 1917

Harte, Francis Bret
Melons, 1
Plain Language from Truthful James, 1997
Society upon the Stanislaus, The, 1078

Hartswick, Jennie Betts
Weddin', The, 1134

Hawthorne, Nathaniel
British Matron, The, 192

Hay, John
Banty Tim, 1173
Distichs, 65
Mystery of Gilgal, The, 1654

Henry, O. (see Sydney Porter)

Herford, Oliver
Alphabet of Celebrities, 1243

Hobart, George V. ("Hugh McHugh")
John Henry in a Street Car, 177

Holley, Marietta ("Josiah Allen's Wife")
How We Bought a Sewin' Machine and Organ, 729

Holmes, Oliver Wendell
Autocrat of the Breakfast Table, The, 753
Contentment, 1952
Deacon's Masterpiece, or, The Wonderful "One-Hoss Shay," The, 9
Dislikes, 536
Evening, 1175
Height of the Ridiculous, The, 1832
Latter-Day Warnings, 1168

Honeywood, St. John
Darby and Joan, 166

Hooper, J. J.
Simon Starts in the World, 881

Hough, Emerson
Girl and the Julep, The, 1401

Hovey, Richard
Barney McGee, 223
Her Valentine, 1117

Howe, E. W.
Letter from Mr. Biggs, A, 69

Howells, William Dean
[Pg 2034]Mrs. Johnson, 74


Ironquill (see Eugene F. Ware)

Irvin, Wallace
Ballad of Grizzly Gulch, The, 1073
Boat that Ain't, The, 1764
Crankidoxology, 688
Dutiful Mariner, The, 973
Fall Styles in Faces, 1992
Forbearance of the Admiral, The, 1553
Letter from Home, A, 522
Lost Inventor, The, 1385
Love Sonnets of a Hoodlum, 307
Meditations of a Mariner, 713
Niagara Be Dammed, 1551
Rhyme of the Chivalrous Shark, The, 483

Irving, Washington
Wouter Van Twiller, 109


Johnson, Charles F.
Greco-Trojan Game, The, 595

Josiah Allen's Wife (see Marietta Holley)


Kauffman, Reginald Wright
Auto Rubaiyat, The, 546

Kelley, J. F.
Desperate Race, A, 742

Kelly, Myra
Morris and the Honorable Tim, 488

Kiser, S. E.
Budd Wilkins at the Show, 352
Love Sonnets of an Office Boy, 1056
Meeting, The, 1915
Quarrel, The, 68
When Doctors Disagree, 1762
Yankee Dude'll Do, The, 136

Knott, J. Proctor
Duluth Speech, The, 1606

Kountz, William J., Jr. ("Billy Baxter")
Grand Opera, The, 693


Laidlaw, A. H.
It Is Time to Begin to Conclude, 1294

Lampton, William J.
Critic, The, 1336
New Version, The, 574
Possession, 2000

Lanigan, George Thomas
[Pg 2035]Threnody, A, 1754

Laughlin, E. O. 
Hired Hand and "Ha'nts", The, 419

Leland, Charles Godfrey
Ballad, 355
Breitmann and the Turners, 1217
Breitmann in Politics, 1943
Hans Breitmann's Party, 446
Love Song, 1950

Leland, Henry P.
Dutchman Who Had the "Small Pox", The, 295

Leslie, Eliza
Set of China, The, 808

Lewis, Alfred Henry
Colonel Sterett's Panther Hunt, 98

Lewis, Charles B. ("M. Quad")
Two Cases of Grip, 1239

Locke, David Ross ("Petroleum V. Nasby")
Letter, A, 282

Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth
Notary of Perigueux, The, 1251

Long, John Luther
Seffy and Sally, 372

Longstreet, A. B.
Shooting-Match, The, 666

Loomis, Charles Battell
Araminta and the Automobile, 1825
Gusher, The, 1656

Lorimer, George Horace
Letter from a Self-Made Merchant to His Son, A, 961

Lowell, James Russell
Chief Mate, The, 1482
Courtin', The, 524
What Mr. Robinson Thinks, 131

Lummis, Charles F.
My Cigarette, 1292
Poe-'em of Passion, A, 1879

Lynde, Francis
How Jimaboy Found Himself, 1765


McHenry, May
Melinda's Humorous Story, 975

McHugh, Hugh (see George V. Hobart)

McIntyre, John T.
Talking Horse, The, 1185

MacGowan, Alice
[Pg 2036]Columbia and the Cowboy, 1582

MacGrath, Harold
Enchanted Hat, The, 1510

Macauley, Charles Raymond
Itinerant Tinker, The, 861

Marble, Danforth
Hoosier and the Salt Pile, The, 357

Masson, Tom
Desolation, 686
Enough, 213
Hard, 1625
It Pays to Be Happy, 1170
Victory, 714

Moody, William Vaughn
Menagerie, The, 24

Morris, George P.
Retort, The, 584

Mott, Ed
Old Settler, The, 1177

Munkittrick, R. K.
April Aria, An, 711
Fate, 1554
Goat, The, 1247
Unsatisfied Yearning, 1835
Winter Dusk, 1975
Winter Fancy, A, 1308

M., C. W.
Triolets, 1262


Nasby, Petroleum V. (see David Ross Locke)

Naylor, James Ball
Comin' Home Thanksgivin, 763

Neff, Elizabeth Hyer
Life Elixir of Marthy, The, 1555

Nesbit, Wilbur D.
Cry from the Consumer, A, 190
Johnny's Pa,      1802
Odyssey of K's, An, 209
Tale of the Tangled Telegram, The, 1709
"Tiddle-iddle-iddle-iddle-Bum! Bum!", 1202
Ye Legend of Sir Yroncladde, 1973

Nicholson, Meredith
Jack Balcomb's Pleasant Ways, 1300

Noble, Alden Charles
Ballade of Ping-Pong, A, 1690
[Pg 2037]Tragedy of It, The, 194

Nye, Edgar Wilson ("Bill Nye")
Dubious Future, The, 1298
Grains of Truth, 985
Grammatical Boy, The, 16
Great Cerebrator, A, 1784
Guest at the Ludlow, A, 1503
Medieval Discoverer, A, 31


O'Connell, Daniel
Drayman, The, 834

O'Reilly, John Boyle
Disappointment, A, 191
Yes, 222

Osbourne, Lloyd
Jones, 1007


Partington, Mrs. (see B. P. Shillaber)

Paul, John (see Charles Henry Webb)

Peck, Samuel Minturn
Little Bopeep and Little Boy Blue, 2015
My Grandmother's Turkey-Tail Fan, 219
My Sweetheart, 544

Phelps, Elizabeth Stuart (see Elizabeth Stuart Phelps Ward)

Phoenix, John (see George H. Derby)

Porter, Sydney ("O. Henry")
Double-Dyed Deceiver, A, 1927

Price, Warwick S.
Is It I, 1447


Quad, M. (see Charles B. Lewis)

Quick, Herbert
Martyrdom of Mr. Stevens, The, 1151


Rankin, Carroll Watson
Johnny's Lessons, 1570

Read, Opie
Arkansas Planter, An, 556

Rice, Wallace
In Elizabeth's Day, 572
Myopia, 151
Rule of Three, A, 1779

Riley, James Whitcomb
At Aunty's House, 2007
Bear Story, The, 1047
Champion Checker-Player of Ameriky, The, 156
Dos't o' Blues, 486
Down Around the River, 29
[Pg 2038]Funny Little Fellow, The, 822
Grandfather Squeers, 1571
Hoss, The, 1759
Little Mock-Man, The, 540
Little Orphant Annie, 444
Lugubrious Whing-Whang, The, 1669
My Philosofy, 1076
My Ruthers, 971
Natural Perversities, 350
Nine Little Goblins, The, 1635
Our Hired Girl, 1888
Ponchus Pilut, 624
Raggedy Man, The, 643
"Ringworm Frank", 395
Runaway Boy, The, 832
Thoughts fer the Discuraged Farmer, 1081
Tree-Toad, The, 418
Up and Down Old Brandywine, 1003
Way It Wuz, The, 261
When the Frost Is on the Punkin, 169

Robinson, Doane
One of the Palls, 1601

Roche, James Jeffrey
Concord Love-Song, A, 1913
V-A-S-E, The, 1603

Roof, Katharine M.
Associated Widows, The, 1338

Rose, Ray Clarke
Simple English,  19

Rose, William Russell
Conscientious Curate and the Beauteous Ballet Girl, The,      1756


Sabin, Edwin L.
Her Brother: Enfant Terrible, 2001
Trouble-Proof, 1801

Saxe, John G.
Briefless Barrister, The, 585
Comic Miseries, 1121
Coquette, The, 1127
How the Money Goes, 1780
Icarus, 1493
Reflective Retrospect, A, 1703
[Pg 2039]Teaching by Example, 91

Scollard, Clinton
Bookworm's Plaint, A, 1878
Cavalier's Valentine, A, 1782
Holly Song, 1260
Vive La Bagatelle, 1497

Scudder, Horace E.
"As Good as a Play", 749

Shaw, Henry W. ("Josh Billings")
Laffing, 171
Muskeeter, The, 181

Shillaber, B. P. ("Mrs. Partington")
Partingtonian Patchwork, 20

Shute, Henry A.
Real Diary of a Real Boy, The, 1881

Sill, Edward Rowland
Eve's Daughter, 1605

Slick, Sam (see Thomas C. Haliburton)

Smiley, Maurice
Love Sonnets of a Husband, The, 725

Smith, Charles H. ("Bill Arp")
Bill Nations, 1368
Few Reflections, A, 1799
Litigation, 1533
Southern Sketches, 575

Smith, F. Hopkinson
Chad's Story of the Goose, 993
Colonel Carter's Story of the Postmaster, 1052

Smith, Seba ("Major Jack Downing")
My First Visit to Portland, 409

Smith, Sol
Bully Boat and a Brag Captain, A, 1208

Sousa, John Philip
Feast of the Monkeys, The, 183
Have You Seen the Lady? 821

Spofford, Harriet Prescott
Our Very Wishes, 1637
Tom's Money, 1955

Stanton, Frank L.
Backsliding Brother, The, 1972
Bill's Courtship, 836
Billville Spirit Meeting, The, 188
Boy's View of It, A, 393
Famous Mulligan Ball, The, 1103
[Pg 2040]His Grandmother's Way, 1901
How I Spoke the Word, 1725
Mister Rabbit's Love Affair, 1887
Old Deacon's Version of the Story of the Rich Man and Lazarus, The, 227
Old-Time Singer, An, 1941
Runaway Toys, The, 1671
Settin' by the Fire, 1821
When the Little Boy Ran Away, 1792

Stedman, Edmund Clarence
Diamond Wedding, The, 549

Stevenson, Benjamin
Evan Anderson's Poker Party, 1737

Stinson, Sam S.
Nothin' Done, 1296

Stowe, Harriet Beecher
Aunt Dinah's Kitchen, 335

Strother, B. F. ("Porte Crayon")
Loafer and the Squire, The, 767

Sutherland, Howard V.
Biggs' Bar, 1967
Omar in the Klondyke, 1387


Tabb, John B.
Beecher Beached, The, 232
Fascination, 222
Plagiarism, 316

Taylor, Bayard
Experiences of the A. C., The, 116

Taylor, Benjamin F.
Old-Fashioned Choir, The, 1790

Taylor, Bert Leston
Farewell, 969
Kaiser's Farewell to Prince Henry, The, 1568
Miss Legion, 820
Traveled Donkey, A, 428
When the Sirup's on the Flapjack, 1634
Why Wait for Death and Time, 1866

Thanet, Octave (see Alice French)

Thayer, Ernest Lawrence
Casey at the Bat, 1148

Thorpe, Thomas Bangs
Piano in Arkansas, A, 895

Tompkins, Juliet Wilbor
[Pg 2041]Mother of Four, A, 1976

Townsend, Edward W.
Cupid, A Crook, 1220

Trowbridge, J. T.
Coupon Bonds, The, 654
Darius Green and His Flying-Machine, 1539

Tucker, Mary F.
Going Up and Coming Down, 806


Vielé, Herman Knickerbocker
Girl from Mercury, The, 779


Ward, Artemus (see Charles Farrar Browne)

Ward, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps
Old Maid's House: In Plan, The, 60

Ware, Eugene F. ("Ironquill")
Grizzly-Gru, 174
He and She, 1250
Jackpot, The, 2003
Pass, 91
Reason, The, 1890
Shining Mark, A, 1877
Siege of Djklxprwbz, 1246
Whisperer, The, 1822

Warner, Anne (see Anne Warner French)

Warner, Charles Dudley
Garden Ethics, 425

Waterloo, Stanley
Apostasy of William Dodge, The, 1084

Waterman, Nixon
Cheer for the Consumer 740

Webb, Charles Henry ("John Paul")
Abou Ben Butler, 1167
Dictum Sapienti, 1624
Dum Vivimus Vigilamus, 2005
Lost Word, The, 293
Talk, 1307
What She Said About It, 1263

Wells, Carolyn
Economical Pair, The, 602
Experiences of Gentle Jane, 1797
How to Know the Wild Animals, 650
Maxioms, 424
Our Polite Parents, 1688
Stage Whispers, 195
Suppressed Chapters, 817
[Pg 2042]Turnings of a Bookworm, The, 182
Two Automobilists, The, 573
Two Brothers, The, 281
Two Business Men, The, 583
Two Farmers, The, 258
Two Housewives, The, 566
Two Husbands, The, 587
Two Ladies, The, 548
Two New Houses, The, 221
Two Pedestrians, The, 603
Two Prisoners, The, 641
Two Suitors, The, 229
Two Young Men, The, 565
Wild Animals I Have Met, 414

Wetherill, J. K.
Unconscious Humor, 998

Whicher, Frances M. ("Widow Bedott")
Hezekiah Bedott's Opinion. 1893
Widow Bedott's Visitor, The, 1660

Whitman, Walt
Boston Ballad, A, 1479

Whittier, John Greenleaf
Demon of the Study, The, 1869

Wister, Owen
In a State of Sin, 696


Ybarra, Thomas
Lay of Ancient Rome, A, 2013

Adams, Charles Follen
Bary Jade, To, 1899
The Oak and the Vine, 1823
Shonny Schwartz, 1206
Yawcob Strauss, 370

Ade, George
Hon. Ransom Peabody, 1429

Adeler, Max (see Charles Heber Clark)

Aldrich, Thomas Bailey
Our New Neighbors at Ponkapog, 403

Allen, Nina R.
Women and Deals, 1352

Amsbary, Wallace Bruce
Anatole Dubois at the Horse Show, 152
The Gradual Commence, 1164
Uncle Antoine on 'Change, 1891
Rubaiyat of Mathieu Lettellier, 1965
Tim Flanagan's Error, 1673
Verre Definitive, 1183

Anonymous
The Book Canvasser, 1113
The Country School, 1734
The Merchant and the Book-Agent, 1124

Jack Appleton
The Modern Farmer, 1083

Arp, Bill (see Charles H. Smith)


Bagby, George W.
How "Ruby" Played, 311

Bailey, James Montgomery ("The Danbury News Man")
After the Funeral, 1146
Mr. Stiver's Horse, 464

Baldwin, Joseph G.
Assault and Battery, 1391

Bangs, John Kendrick
By Bay and Sea, 1367
The Friendly Fool Talks About Leap Year, 2018
The Friendly Idiot Talks About the Music Cure, 1105
The Friendly Idiot Proposes a Comedy Opera, 504
The Gentle Art of Boosting, 1575
[Pg 2028]The University Intelligence Office, 1727

Batchelder, Frank Roe
The Happy Land, 1389
The Wicked Zebra, 1322

Baxter, Billy (see William J. Kountz, Jr.)

Becker, Charlotte
A Modern Advantage, 642

Bedott, Widow (see Frances M. Whicher)

Beecher, Henry Ward
The Deacon's Trout, 212
The Organ, 217

Belden, J.V.Z.
A committee from Kelly's, 929

Billings, Josh (see Henry W. Shaw)

Boynton, H. W.
The Golfer's Rubaiyat, 319

Bridges, Madeline
A Mothers' Meeting, 1886

Browne, Charles Farrar ("Artemus Ward")
The Tower of London, 528
Uncle Simon and Uncle Jim, 539

Bryant, William Cullen
The Mosquito, 1199

Burdette, Robert J.
An Archaeological Congress, 390
The Brakeman at Church, 1323
The Day We Don't Celebrate, 134
"Make haste slowly", 2016
Margins, 1297
My First Cigar, 1204
The Complaint of Jonah, 485
Rollo Learning to Play, 912
Rollo Learning to Read, 448
Soldier, Rest, 1796
Songs Without Words, 1261
The Strike at Hinman's, 342
What are we missing yet, 1897

Burgess, Gelett
Boston's Bohemians, 519
Nonsense Poems, 1244
The Purple Cow, 13
Long live Bagatelle, 280
Willy and the Lady, 2009

Butler, Ellis Parker
[Pg 2029]The Crimson Cord, 470

Butler, William Allen
Nothing to wear, 1435


Carleton, Henry Guy
The Thompson Street Poker Club, 1140

Carman, Bliss
A Modern Eclogue, 645
In Philistia, 567 AD
The Skeptics, 1626
Spring Vibes, 1129
A Staccato to O Le Lupe, 1499

Carruth, Hayden
Familiar Authors at Work, 289
Uncle Bentley and the Roosters, 1873

Carryl, Charles E.
A Nautical Ballad, 348

Cary, Phoebe
"The Day Is Done," 1628
I remember, I remember, 652
Jacob, 1898
The Wedding of Sir John Smith, 803
A Psalm of Life, 207
Samuel Brown, 259
"There's a Bower of Bean Vines," 1916
When Beautiful Woman, 1834

Challing, John
A Christmas Rhyme, 1290

Robert W. Chambers
The Recruit, 230

Chester, George Randolph
Especially Guys, 937

Clark, Charles Heber ("Max Adeler")
The Millionaires, 1675

Clarke, Joseph I. C.
The Fighting Race, 214

Clemens, Samuel L.
Evidence in the Case of Smith vs. Jones, 1918
The Great Prize Fight, 1903
Nevada Sketches, 1805

Cone, Helen Avery
The Spring Beauties, 805

Cooke, Edmund Vance
A Daniel Arrives at Judgment, 1399
The Final Choice, 1427

Cortissoz, Ellen Mackay Hutchinson
[Pg 2030]Praise-God Barebones, 765

Cox, Kenyon
The Bumblebeaver, 1145
The Octopussycat, 1112
The Paintermine, 1100
The Welsh Rabbittern, 1120
The Wild Border, 1163

Cozzens, Frederick S.
The Family Horse, 715

Crane, Frank
Wamsley's Auto Pastor, 511

Crayon, Carry (see B. F. Strother)
Culbertson, Anne Virginia
Coming through, 333
Go Lightly, Gal (The Cake-Walk), 317
How Mr. Terrapin Lost His Beard, 1328
How Mr. Terrapin Lost His Feathers and Whistle, 1360
Mr. Hare Tries to Find a Wife, 921
Quit Worrying, 934
Where Those Sinful Apples Grow, 903
Why Moles Have Hands, 202
The Woman Who Married an Owl, 838

Curtis, George W.
Our Top Society, 233

Cutting, Mary Stewart
Not on Schedule, 1448


Dale, Alan
Wanted—Cook, 35

John James Davies
A Ballade of the "How To" Books, 416

Day, Holman F.
Had a Set of Double Teeth, 1994
When the Allegash Drive is Completed, 1214

Derby, George H. ("John Phoenix")
Astronomy Lectures, 847
Music Review: Extraordinary, 824

Devere, William
Walk, 300

Dodge, Mary Abigail ("Gail Hamilton")
A Friend's Complaint, 604

Dooley, Mr. (see Finley Peter Dunne)

Downing, Major Jack (see Seba Smith)

Drummond, William Henry
The Stove Pipe Hole, 774
Natural Philosophy, 1722
[Pg 2031]When Albani Sang, 92

Dunne, Finley Peter ("Mr. Dooley")
Mr. Dooley on Expert Testimony, 844
Mr. Dooley on Football, 1059
Mr. Dooley on Gold Mining, 304
Mr. Dooley on Golf, 1630
Mr. Dooley on Reform Candidates, 321


Eggleston, Edward
Spelling Down the Master, 138

Ralph Waldo Emerson
Fable, 1358


Eugene Field
The Advertiser, 1101
James and Reginald, 1171
Lost Chords, 1080p
A New Year Idyll, 2011
The Tale of the Two Friars, 588
Utah, 1305
The Warrior, 1708
Winter Fun, 1868

Field, Kate
A Night in a Rocking Chair, 905
A Rival Entertainment, 362

Fields, James T.
César's Quiet Lunch with Cicero, 760
The Owl-Critic, 1196
The Pettibone Family, 196

Finn, Henry J.
The Curse of the Competent, 14

Isabel Fisk
An Evening Musical, 325

James Montgomery Flagg
A Branch Library, 1446
Table Manners, 1400

Flower, Elliott
The Co-op Housekeepers, 927
Her "Angel" Dad, 936
The Strike of One, 870

Foley, J. W.
Sonnets of the Sweet Girl and the Heavy Dad, 723

James L. Ford
The Dying Gag, 569

Ford, Sewell
[Pg 2032]In Defense of an Offering, 1248

Foss, Sam Walter
He Wanted to Know, 1794
"Hellо", 1706
The Prayer of Cyrus Brown, 1398
She Spoke, 264

Benjamin Franklin
Maxims, 1804
Paper: A Poem, 1548

French, Alice ("Octave Thanet")
The Fairport Art Museum, 1062

French, Anne Warner ("Anne Warner")
So Wags the World, 1092
The Wolf at Susan's Door, 626


Gillilan, Strickland W.
Mammy's Lullaby, 542

Gilman, Caroline Howard
The Colonel's Outfit, 396

Charlotte Perkins Gilman
Similar Cases, 56

Gray, David
Mr. Carteret and His Fellow Americans Overseas, 1462

Greene, Albert Gorton
Old Grimes, 818

Greene, Roy Farrell
An Educational Project, 1264
Wasted Opportunities, 1132
The Woman-Hater Reformed, 1359

Sarah P. McLean Greene
Grandma Keeler Prepares Grandpa for Sunday School, 266


Habberton, John
Budge and Toddie, 1692

Hale, Edward Everett
The Skeleton in the Closet, 1371

Hale, Lucretia P.
Elizabeth Eliza Writes a Paper, 454

Haliburton, T. C. ("Sam Slick")
The Path to a Woman's Heart, 1487

Hall, Baynard Rust
The Camp Meeting, 1265
Selecting the Faculty, 437

Hamilton, Gail (see Mary Abigail Dodge)

Harland, Henry
[Pg 2033]The Invisible Prince, 1836

Harris, Joel Chandler
My Honey, My Love, 691

Harris, Kennett
The Trial That Job Missed, 1917

Harte, Francis Bret
Melons, 1
Plain Language from Truthful James, 1997
The Society on the Stanislaus, 1078

Hartswick, Jennie Betts
The Wedding, 1134

Hawthorne, Nathaniel
The British Matron, 192

Hey, John
Banty Tim, 1173
Distichs, 65
The Mystery of Gilgal, 1654

Henry, O. (see Sidney Porter)

Herford, Oliver
A List of Celebrities, 1243

Hobart, George V. ("Hugh McHugh")
John Henry on a Streetcar, 177

Holley, Marietta ("Josiah Allen's Wife")
How We Bought a Sewing Machine and an Organ, 729

Oliver Wendell Holmes
The Autocrat of the Breakfast Table, 753
Contentment, 1952
The Deacon's Masterpiece, or The Amazing "One-Hoss Shay," 9
Dislikes, 536
Evening, 1175
The Height of the Ridiculous, 1832
Latter-Day Alerts, 1168

Honeywood, St. John
Darby and Joan, 166

Hooper, J.J.
Simon Begins in the World, 881

Hough, Emerson
The Girl and the Julep, 1401

Hovey, Richard
Barney McGee, 223
Her Valentine, 1117

Howe, E. W.
A Letter from Mr. Biggs, 69

Howells, William Dean
[Pg 2034]Mrs. Johnson, 74 years old


Ironquill (see Eugene F. Ware)

Irvin, Wallace
The Ballad of Grizzly Gulch, 1073
The Boat That Doesn't Exist, 1764
Crankidoxology, 688
The Responsible Mariner, 973
Fall Styles in Faces, '92
The Patience of the Admiral, 1553
A Letter from Home, 522
The Lost Inventor, 1385
The Love Sonnets of a Hoodlum, 307
Meditations of a Mariner, 713
Niagara Be Dammed, 1551
The Rhyme of the Chivalrous Shark, 483

Washington Irving
Wouter Van Twiller, 109 years old


Johnson, Charles F.
The Greco-Trojan Game, 595

Josiah Allen's Wife (see Marietta Holley)


Kauffman, Reginald Wright
The Auto Rubaiyat, 546

Kelley, J. F.
A Desperate Race, 742

Kelly, Myra
Morris and the Honorable Tim, 488

Kiser, S. E.
Budd Wilkins at the Show, 352
The Love Sonnets of an Office Boy, 1056
The Meeting, 1915
The Argument, 68
When Doctors Don't See Eye to Eye, 1762
The Yankee Dude Will Do, 136

Knott, J. Proctor
The Duluth Speech, 1606

Kountz, William J., Jr. ("Billy Baxter")
The Grand Opera, 693


Laidlaw, A. H.
It's Time to Start Wrapping Up, 1294

Lampton, William J.
The Critic, 1336
The New Version, 574
Possession, 2000

Lanigan, George Thomas
[Pg 2035]A Threnody, 1754

Laughlin, E. O.
The Hired Hand and "Haunts"


Breezy Glimpses into the Heart of Bohemia

"The author gets at the intimate secrets, the subtle charm of the Quarter. A spirit of gaiety runs through the book."—Phila. Press.

"The author reveals the hidden secrets and the delicate charm of the Quarter. A sense of joy flows throughout the book."—Phila. Press.

By F. BERKELEY SMITH

Author of "How Paris Amuses Itself"

The Real Latin Quarter

In these captivating and realistic sketches, the reader is taken into the very heart of Bohemia and shown the innermost life and characters in this little world of art and amusement. The author pictures with brush, pen, and camera every nook and corner of the Quarter with such light and vivid touches that the reader is made to feel the very spirit, breathe the very atmosphere within these fascinating precincts. We look down upon the giddy whirl of the "Bal Bullier," enjoy a cozy breakfast at "Lavenue's," stroll through the Luxembourg Gardens, peep into studios and little corners known only to the initiated, mingle with the throng of models, grisettes, students, and artists on "Boul Miche" and in a hundred other ways see and enjoy this unconventional center.

In these engaging and realistic sketches, the reader is drawn into the heart of Bohemia and shown the inner life and characters of this small world of art and entertainment. The author captures every nook and cranny of the Quarter with such light and vibrant touches that the reader can feel the spirit and breathe in the atmosphere of these intriguing spaces. We look down on the lively scene at the "Bal Bullier," enjoy a cozy breakfast at "Lavenue's," stroll through the Luxembourg Gardens, peek into studios and secluded spots known only to insiders, and mingle with the crowd of models, young women, students, and artists on "Boul Miche" and in countless other ways experience and enjoy this unconventional hub.

"A True Picture," Say the Artists

Charles Dana Gibson: "It is like a trip to Paris."

Charles Dana Gibson: "It's like a trip to Paris."

John W. Alexander: "It is the real thing."

John W. Alexander: "It's the real deal."

Frederic Remington: "You have left nothing undone."

Frederic Remington: "You haven't missed a thing."

Ernest Thompson Seton: "A true picture of the Latin Quarter as I knew it."

Ernest Thompson Seton: "An accurate depiction of the Latin Quarter as I experienced it."

A Richly Made Book

Watcrcolor Frontispiece by F. Hopkinson Smith. About 100 original drawings and camera snap shots by the Author, and two caricatures in color by the celebrated French caricaturist Sancha. 12mo, Cloth. Price, $1.20, post-paid.

Watercolor Frontispiece by F. Hopkinson Smith. About 100 original drawings and camera snapshots by the Author, and two colored caricatures by the famous French caricaturist Sancha. 12mo, Cloth. Price, $1.20, post-paid.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, PUBS.,
NEW YORK


Within the Gates of the Kingdom of Fun

"If you wish to thoroughly soak yourself with the concentrated essence of enjoyment, read this book quickly. It is too good to miss."—The Philadelphia Item.

"If you want to completely immerse yourself in pure enjoyment, read this book fast. It's too good to pass up."—The Philadelphia Item.

How Paris Amuses Itself

By F. BERKELEY SMITH

Author of "The Real Latin Quarter"

This jolly, handsome book is the very incarnation of that spirit of amusement which reigns supreme in the capital of the world's fun. The author unites the graphic skill of the artist, the infectious enthusiasm of the lover of fun and gaiety, and the intimate personal knowledge of the long-time resident in this great playground of the world. In spirit the reader can visit with a delightful comrade all the nooks of jollity known only to the initiated, enjoy all the sparkle and glitter of the ever-moving panorama of gaiety, and become a part of the merry throng.

This cheerful, attractive book perfectly embodies the spirit of fun that dominates the capital of the world's entertainment. The author combines the artistic talent of an illustrator, the contagious enthusiasm of someone who loves enjoyment and celebration, and the insider knowledge of a long-time resident in this vast playground. Through this book, readers can explore, with an enjoyable companion, all the hidden spots of joy known only to the in-the-know, experience the excitement and brilliance of the constantly shifting scene of merriment, and join the lively crowd.

"It is the gayest book of the season and is as handsome mechanically as it is interesting as a narrative. The sparkle, the glow, the charm of the risque, the shimmer of silks, and the glint of jewels—are all so real and apparent."—Buffalo Courier.

"It’s the most exciting book of the season and is as beautifully made as it is captivating as a story. The sparkle, the glow, the allure of the daring, the shimmer of silks, and the shine of jewels—are all so vivid and striking."—Buffalo Courier.

"The very spirit of modern Paris is prisoned in its text."—Life.

"The true essence of modern Paris is captured in its text."—Life.

"There is about the whole book that air of light-heartedness and frolic which is essentially Parisian. This book is a book for everybody—those who know Paris and those who do not know it."—North American, Philadelphia.

"There’s a fun and carefree vibe throughout the whole book that’s truly Parisian. This book is for everyone—whether you’ve been to Paris or not."—North American, Philadelphia.

135 Captivating Pictures

Six in colors, 16 full-page half-tone inserts, 58 full-page text drawings, 55 half-page and smaller text drawings by the author and several French artists, including Galaniz, Sancha, Cardona, Sunyer, Michael, Perenet, and Pezilla.

Six in color, 16 full-page halftone inserts, 58 full-page text drawings, 55 half-page and smaller text drawings by the author and several French artists, including Galaniz, Sancha, Cardona, Sunyer, Michael, Perenet, and Pezilla.

12mo, Cloth, Handsome Cover Design,
$1.50, Post-paid.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, PUBS.,
NEW YORK


The Breeziest Books on Parisian Life

"For delightful reading one can turn with pleasant anticipations certain of fulfilment to F. Berkeley Smith's triology of books on Paris life, 'The Real Latin Quarter' and 'How Paris Amuses Itself,' and the latest volume just out, 'Parisians Out of Doors.'"—Burlington Hawk Eye.

"For enjoyable reading, you can look forward with great expectations to F. Berkeley Smith's trilogy of books on Paris life, 'The Real Latin Quarter,' 'How Paris Amuses Itself,' and the latest release, 'Parisians Out of Doors.'"—Burlington Hawk Eye.

Parisians Out of Doors

By F. BERKELEY SMITH

Author of "How Paris Amuses Itself" and
"The Real Latin Quarter"

"It is a kaleidoscopic miscellany of anecdote, grave and gay; brief bits of biography and impressionistic portrayal of types, charming glimpses into Parisian life and character, and, above all, descriptions of the city's chief, and, to outward view, sole occupation—the art of enjoying oneself. Tourists have learned that Mr. Smith is able to initiate them into many mysteries uncatalogued or only guardedly hinted at by more staidly respectable and professional guides."—The Globe, New York.

"It’s a colorful mix of stories, both serious and lighthearted; short snippets of biography and artistic depictions of people, delightful insights into Parisian life and character, and, most importantly, descriptions of the city’s main, and seemingly only, focus—the art of having a good time. Tourists have discovered that Mr. Smith can introduce them to many mysteries that are either not listed or only subtly suggested by more traditional and formal guides."—The Globe, New York.

"Smith's delightfully sympathetic Paris [Parisians Out of Doors] would make a wooden Indian part with his cigars."—Frederic Remington.

"Smith's wonderfully relatable Paris [Parisians Out of Doors] would make a wooden Indian give up his cigars."—Frederic Remington.

"Naturally, these scenes and places and the persons who add the living touches to the pictures are described from the viewpoint of one who knows them well, for Mr. Smith holds the world of Paris in the hollow of his hand. This is an ideal book for summer reading."—New York Press.

"Of course, these scenes, locations, and the people who bring the pictures to life are portrayed from the perspective of someone who knows them intimately, as Mr. Smith has the world of Paris at his fingertips. This is a perfect book for summer reading."—New York Press.

12mo, cloth, handsome binding, illustrated with drawings by the author and several French artists, and water-color frontispiece by F. Hopkinson Smith $1.50 post-paid.

12mo, cloth, beautiful binding, illustrated with drawings by the author and several French artists, and a watercolor frontispiece by F. Hopkinson Smith $1.50, including shipping.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, PUBS.,
NEW YORK


"Mr. Smith does not go sightseeing in the accepted sense of the word. It is not the museums and historical places in which he is interested, but the people themselves, and he gets many a view of which the hurried tourist is altogether ignorant."—Brooklyn Citizen.

"Mr. Smith doesn't do sightseeing in the usual way. He's not interested in museums or historical sites, but rather the people themselves, and he sees many things that the rushed tourist completely misses." —Brooklyn Citizen.

In London Town

By F. BERKELEY SMITH

Illustrated by the Author and other Artists

"The charm of this book lies in its breezy talk, its naive descriptions and its plenitude of atmosphere. It certainly is a most charming book and the reader will have a good time 'In London Town' if he goes with the author."—Philadelphia Inquirer.

"The appeal of this book comes from its lighthearted conversation, its simple descriptions, and its rich atmosphere. It truly is a delightful book, and the reader will enjoy their time 'In London Town' if they follow along with the author."—Philadelphia Inquirer.

"Everyday life and the living of it after British standards are what Mr. Smith sought and here reveals. He could not write an unreadable book, this American artist. It is all interesting that he has to tell of London Town."—San Francisco Bulletin.

"Mr. Smith aimed to capture everyday life as defined by British standards, and he shares that experience here. This American artist couldn't write a boring book; everything he shares about London is intriguing." —San Francisco Bulletin.

"The author conscientiously looks for the picturesque and he does much to show the brighter side of English life, for he writes in a light, bright, gay style that catches and holds the attention wherever one may open the book. Indeed he gives a true idea of the real life of the Londoner as few travellers would be apt to obtain unaided."—Columbus (O.) State Journal.

"The author carefully seeks out the picturesque and does a lot to highlight the positive aspects of English life, as he writes in a light, lively, and cheerful style that grabs and keeps the reader's attention no matter where they open the book. In fact, he provides a genuine portrayal of the everyday life of Londoners that few travelers could easily grasp on their own."—Columbus (O.) State Journal.

"Candor is the prevailing note in this beautiful volume. There is nothing of the guide book spirit about it. It is bright, replete with anecdotes and a moving picture of wonderful London. London's labors, its pictures and its characteristics are shown in breezy fashion and even English cooking and London's kitchens come in for cheery comment. It is a refreshing book charmingly exhilarating."—Philadelphia Record.

"Honesty is the dominant theme in this beautiful book. It doesn't have that travel guide vibe. It's lively, full of stories, and paints a vivid picture of amazing London. The city’s hustle, its sights, and its unique qualities are presented in a lighthearted way, and even English food and London’s kitchens receive positive remarks. It’s a refreshing read that’s truly uplifting."—Philadelphia Record.

London Sketched with Brush and Pen: "He has studied London with a trained intelligence, observed it with an artist's eye, and then gives us a traveller's impression in a graceful, literary way."—Chicago Tribune.

London Sketched with Brush and Pen: "He has explored London with a keen intelligence, seen it through an artist's perspective, and then presents us with a traveler's impression in a stylish, literary manner."—Chicago Tribune.

"It is brilliantly written. The glimpses of London which he gives are not at all like anything we are accustomed to in descriptions of London—herein lies the charm of Mr. Smith's book. He knows London quite as well as any American. It is a thoroughly delightful narrative—a pleasant and entertaining story, gracefully written, picturesque, and wholly original in inspiration and treatment."—Brooklyn Eagle.

"It is brilliantly written. The glimpses of London he provides are nothing like the descriptions we usually see—this is where the charm of Mr. Smith's book lies. He knows London just as well as any American. It’s a thoroughly delightful narrative—a pleasant and entertaining story, beautifully written, vivid, and completely original in inspiration and approach."—Brooklyn Eagle.

12 mo. Cloth, Illustrated, $1.50, Post-paid,

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, PUBLISHERS

NEW YORK AND LONDON


ALONG THE BEAUTIFUL ADRIATIC JUST
BEFORE THE WAR BEGAN

Delightful Dalmatia

By ALICE LEE MOQUE

One of the most refreshing volumes written in years—a live, snappy, rollicking tale of experiences aboard and ashore in the most delightful piece of Southern Europe—along the Adriatic.

One of the most exciting books written in years—a lively, fun, and entertaining story of experiences both on board and on land in the most charming part of Southern Europe—along the Adriatic.

Its pages breathe the very spirit of everything that goes to make Dalmatia delightful. Story, anecdote—ancient or legendary—beautiful cities, old churches, countless architectural and other ancient treasures, etc., etc., pervade its pages in entertaining variety.

Its pages capture the essence of everything that makes Dalmatia so enjoyable. Tales, anecdotes—whether old or legendary—charming towns, historic churches, a wealth of architectural and other ancient treasures, and so on, fill its pages in a captivating mix.

The book is timely for its descriptions of places already in the wake of war; among these is Cattaro, the recently bombarded fortification on the Adriatic. Unusually attractive is the great scenic and historic interest attaching to Pola, Sebenico, Gravossa, Spalato, Ragusa, etc.

The book is relevant for its descriptions of places that have already experienced the aftermath of war; among these is Cattaro, the recently bombed fortress on the Adriatic. Particularly striking is the great scenic and historical interest associated with Pola, Sebenico, Gravossa, Spalato, Ragusa, and others.

Cloth bound, 362 pages. Profusely illustrated in color and half-tone. $2.00, net; by mail, $2.16

Cloth bound, 362 pages. Richly illustrated in color and black-and-white. $2.00, net; by mail, $2.16

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers

NEW YORK and LONDON


THE STORY OF OUR PEOPLE AND
LANDS IN THE NEAR PACIFIC

From the descriptions and beautiful illustrations one seems to be transported to the shores of sweet breezes and lofty peaks—the paradise of the Pacific.

From the descriptions and beautiful illustrations, it feels like you're being taken to the shores of gentle breezes and high peaks—the paradise of the Pacific.

HAWAII:

Our New Possessions

By John R. Musick

The true and wonderful story of Hawaii—"the paradise of the Pacific"—as it has been and as it is to-day. It tells all about the interesting people—their customs, traditions, etc.; the nature wonders—volcanoes, fertile valleys, etc.; governmental changes, etc.

The true and amazing story of Hawaii—"the paradise of the Pacific"—as it has been and as it is today. It shares everything about the interesting people—their customs, traditions, and more; the natural wonders—volcanoes, lush valleys, and so on; government changes, and more.

Elegantly and Profusely Illustrated

with many beautiful half-tone illustrations, adorned with tasteful border decorations by Philip E. Flintoff, besides thirty-four artistic pen sketches by Freeland A. Carter.

with many beautiful half-tone illustrations, decorated with stylish border designs by Philip E. Flintoff, along with thirty-four creative pen sketches by Freeland A. Carter.

HIGHLY COMMENDED

"A perusal of the book, next to a personal visit, will best afford one a clear understanding and appreciation of our new possessions."—St. Louis Globe-Democrat.

"Looking through the book, along with a personal visit, will give you the best understanding and appreciation of our new possessions."—St. Louis Globe-Democrat.

"With the great interest that is now felt in this region, the appearance of the book is exceedingly timely."—Hartford Courant.

"Given the strong interest in this area right now, the release of this book is incredibly well-timed."—Hartford Courant.

"By far the handsomest and most delightful work on this subject ever published."—Philadelphia Item.

"By far the most attractive and enjoyable work on this topic ever published."—Philadelphia Item.

8vo, 546 pages. 56 full-page half-tone plates. Also with map. Cloth, $2.75. Half-Morocco, gilt edges, $4.00

8vo, 546 pages. 56 full-page half-tone plates. Also with map. Cloth, $2.75. Half-Morocco, gilt edges, $4.00

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON


FOOTNOTES:

[1] Lippincott's Magazine.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lippincott's Magazine.

[2] From Comedies and Errors. Reprinted by permission of the John Lane Company.

[2] From Comedies and Errors. Reprinted with permission from the John Lane Company.

[3] Lippincott's Magazine.

Lippincott's Magazine.

[4] Lippincott's Magazine.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lippincott's Magazine.

[5] From "At the Sign of the Dollar," by Wallace Irwin. Copyright, 1905, by Fox, Duffield & Co.

[5] From "At the Sign of the Dollar," by Wallace Irwin. Copyright, 1905, by Fox, Duffield & Co.

[6] Lippincott's Magazine.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lippincott's Magazine.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!